ditch_n deus_fw-la antem_fw-la habet_fw-la viam_fw-la svam_fw-la regiam_fw-la god_n have_v his_o own_o high_a way_n 2._o beside_o the_o goodness_n of_o wit_n pain_n be_v necessary_o require_v and_o divers_a be_v common_o of_o such_o weak_a nature_n it_o god_n way_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o aswell_o the_o weak_a â—s_v the_o strong_a may_v walk_v in_o it_o that_o they_o can_v take_v such_o pain_n many_o also_o can_v intend_v such_o pain_n because_o their_o calling_n be_v not_o for_o it_o but_o be_v busy_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o this_o way_n but_o that_o way_n be_v inconvenient_a which_o lie_v through_o many_o inconvenience_n 3._o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n before_o we_o come_v to_o divinity_n how_o many_o year_n we_o spend_v so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o before_o they_o come_v to_o these_o year_n shall_v be_v debar_v this_o felicity_n but_o god_n have_v set_v down_o his_o way_n a_o short_a way_n so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o believe_v &_o assecuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o we_o have_v attain_v say_v porphyry_v his_o objection_n against_o say_v but_o they_o use_v to_o object_v one_o thing_n against_o faith_n which_o porphyry_n against_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o simplicity_n to_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o that_o be_v a_o stop_n to_o many_o at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n by_o belief_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mislike_v but_o the_o philosopher_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o none_o be_v too_o credulous_a nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la stulto_fw-la solution_n the_o solution_n aut_fw-la improbo_fw-la credit_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v either_o a_o foolish_a or_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o these_o two_o necessary_o be_v exclude_v from_o god_n deus_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la falsum_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la prudentia_fw-la neque_fw-la fallere_fw-la neque_fw-la falli_fw-la potest_fw-la ideâ—_n perfectae_fw-la veritati_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sapientia_fw-la perfectae_fw-la honestati_fw-la perfect_a a_o conjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la nullus_fw-la ergo_fw-la incredulitati_fw-la locus_fw-la for_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o can_v lie_v god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o to_o perfect_a truth_n be_v join_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o perfect_a honour_n perfect_a justice_n no_o place_n therefore_o be_v leave_v for_o incredulity_n effect_n that_o the_o way_n of_o belief_n be_v firm_a and_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n â—s_v prove_v from_o four_o effect_n now_o that_o this_o way_n of_o believe_v be_v sure_a and_o that_o this_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o set_v forth_o by_o man_n it_o may_v appeaâ—â—_n by_o tâ—ese_n four_o effect_n or_o circumstance_n as_o origen_n against_o celsus_n 1._o heal_v of_o incurable_a disease_n as_o leprosy_n dropsy_n palsy_n man_n possess_v with_o foul_a spirit_n such_o as_o physic_n dare_v never_o attempt_v to_o cure_v 2._o they_o raise_v divers_a from_o death_n 3._o they_o shake_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n 4._o simple_n and_o unskilful_a man_n prove_v wonderful_a and_o skilful_a in_o one_o day_n of_o all_o tongue_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v in_o they_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o wrought_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o cause_n faith_n credulity_n more_o in_o reason_n then_o in_o faith_n this_o suspicion_n of_o credulity_n be_v more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n then_o of_o belief_n three_o reason_n 1._o there_o be_v 288._o sect_n of_o philosophy_n and_o every_o one_o have_v his_o reason_n for_o his_o opinion_n therefore_o in_o that_o way_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v many_o crosse-way_n cum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la via_fw-la sit_fw-la simplex_fw-la &_o unica_fw-la since_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v simple_a and_o one_o therefore_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n see_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o in_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o doubt_n adeóque_fw-la in_o incredulitatem_fw-la labatur_fw-la vel_fw-la maximam_fw-la and_o so_o fall_v into_o great_a incredulity_n 2._o arist_n 1._o demonstr_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n without_o the_o mixtion_n of_o contingency_n in_o it_o therefore_o no_o absolute_a demonstration_n therefore_o nothing_o but_o be_v subject_n both_o to_o knowledge_n and_o contingency_n ubi_fw-la hoc_fw-la where_o this_o be_v there_o be_v uncertainty_n therefore_o nothing_o but_o may_v have_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o memory_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o notion_n 3._o and_o chief_o in_o cognoscendis_fw-la primis_fw-la causis_fw-la in_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n quia_fw-la immaterialia_fw-la because_o immaterial_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n quia_fw-la principia_fw-la rationis_fw-la meae_fw-la a_o sensibus_fw-la ducuntur_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o coelestia_fw-la sensibus_fw-la non_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la notion_n the_o memory_n be_v able_a to_o retain_v distinct_a notion_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o my_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o sense_n but_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sense_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v in_o his_o metaphysic_n god_n be_v a_o thing_n above_o reason_n god_n above_o nature_n and_o sense_n sense_n can_v give_v no_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o celestial_a nature_n for_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v confound_v illa_fw-la autem_fw-la simplicia_fw-la &_o inconfusa_fw-la but_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o unconfound_v therefore_o we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o way_n now_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n than_o belief_n if_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o belief_n society_n without_o belief_n no_o humane_a society_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o overthrow_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v friend_n to_o any_o nor_o any_o to_o they_o if_o any_o one_o be_v to_o report_v any_o thing_n to_o another_o that_o be_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o he_o to_o who_o this_o thing_n be_v report_v shall_v not_o believe_v they_o unless_o they_o bring_v their_o proof_n for_o the_o least_o circumstance_n non_fw-la adigeret_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la insaniam_fw-la will_v it_o not_o make_v they_o mad_a 2._o august_n in_o his_o book_n to_o honoratus_n august_n august_n cap._n 10._o de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la of_o the_o utility_n of_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v to_o i_o augustine_n show_v i_o the_o true_a way_n by_o reason_n then_o i_o say_v to_o he_o you_o come_v to_o i_o in_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n not_o in_o any_o good_a meaning_n then_o will_v he_o protest_v his_o good_a meaning_n and_o bolster_v it_o out_o with_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v act_n i'faith_o which_o they_o deny_v in_o word_n they_o prove_v by_o their_o act_n then_o will_v i_o say_v i_o believe_v you_o yet_o you_o can_v persuade_v i_o by_o reason_n now_o therefore_o see_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v you_o in_o this_o be_v it_o not_o equity_n that_o you_o believe_v i_o see_v the_o profit_n of_o your_o belief_n do_v not_o redound_v to_o i_o but_o to_o you_o 3._o none_o of_o they_o all_o dare_v once_o call_v in_o question_n the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o god_n be_v at_o least_o as_o good_a as_o a_o prince_n ipsius_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la credendum_fw-la existimare_fw-la quanta_fw-la impietas_fw-la to_o think_v hat_n this_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v what_o impiety_n 4._o arg._n apertum_fw-la &_o manifestum_fw-la de_fw-la actu_fw-la quem_fw-la vocant_fw-la patres_fw-la explicito_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a concern_v the_o act_n which_o the_o father_n call_v explicit_a there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o but_o do_v believe_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o way_n of_o belief_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v there_o be_v certain_a matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n or_o sense_n etc._n etc._n but_o must_v necessary_o be_v believe_v as_o whâ—ther_o he_o who_o he_o call_v his_o father_n be_v his_o father_n etc._n etc._n istiusmodi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la creduntur_fw-la quia_fw-la ratio_fw-la ea_fw-la persuadeâ—e_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la such_o be_v daily_o believe_v because_o reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o persuade_v they_o in_o these_o we_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o believe_v they_o among_o which_o be_v the_o come_n to_o a_o place_n we_o therefore_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v si_fw-mi
by_o if_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n than_o they_o shall_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o it_o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v for_o they_o themselves_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o nether_a chap_n which_o be_v able_a to_o snap_v a_o sunder_a iron_n yet_o have_v a_o very_a weak_a upholder_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n why_o it_o consume_v any_o meat_n that_o hurt_v not_o itself_o nor_o the_o next_o part_n and_o even_o in_o virtue_n they_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a heroical_a 3._o if_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n then_o see_v nothing_o can_v go_v against_o the_o chief_a cause_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o against_o nature_n but_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n stand_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o joshua_n the_o sun_n eclyp_v in_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n against_o nature_n at_o christ_n passion_n the_o comet_n against_o nature_n in_o the_o constellation_n of_o cassiopeia_n with_o the_o watery_a sign_n isâ—ael_n no_o natural_a reason_n prophesy_v that_o cyrus_n shall_v dâ—l_v for_o and_o restore_v isâ—ael_n 3._o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o plain_a name_n esay_n 44_o 28._o a_o prophecy_n of_o cyrus_n 100_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o king_n 13.2_o of_o josias_n 300._o before_o his_o birth_n josh_n 6.26_o of_o hiel_n 500_o year_n before_o his_o time_n almost_o that_o he_o shall_v â—uâ—ld_v jerico_fw-la and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o elder_a son_n abiram_n and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n id_fw-la quodevenit_fw-la that_o which_o camâ—_n to_o pass_v 1_o kin._n 16.34_o ergo_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la agens_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la therefore_o from_o god_n who_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n prophecy_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o superior_a cause_n he_o god_n so_o sensible_o prove_v to_o we_o in_o his_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_n or_o handle_v he_o 4._o the_o order_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o they_o the_o hide_a power_n in_o they_o and_o the_o great_a art_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n have_v wrought_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o man_n pliny_n marvel_v at_o the_o gnat_n at_o the_o trunk_n of_o it_o where_o with_o she_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o say_v that_o witâ—_n out_o a_o power_n above_o nature_n that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v create_v as_o also_o thâ—_n butterfly_n and_o infinite_a other_o galene_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la partium_fw-la blasphemous_o entreat_v of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o one_o of_o least_o account_n he_o be_v in_o admiration_n of_o it_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o name_n god_n and_o say_v he_o have_v describe_v hymnum_fw-la domino_fw-la a_o hymn_n or_o song_n â—o_o the_o lord_n in_o describe_v the_o use_n of_o that_o part_n and_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o may_v we_o learn_v the_o same_o by_o thing_n in_o we_o we_o have_v a_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n immortal_a then_o this_o must_v either_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o or_o else_o have_v it_o of_o some_o other_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o know_v not_o itself_o no_o not_o the_o body_n but_o by_o anatomy_n but_o every_o cause_n know_v his_o effect_n not_o only_o post_v quam_fw-la productum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la antequam_fw-la producatur_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la gradibus_fw-la producitur_fw-la after_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o but_o even_o before_o the_o production_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v produce_v effect_n the_o cause_n must_v know_v its_o effect_n 2._o our_o parent_n our_o father_n in_o beget_v we_o our_o mother_n in_o conceive_v know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v beget_v ad_fw-la causam_fw-la autem_fw-la necâ—ssariò_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoseat_a suum_fw-la effectum_fw-la antequam_fw-la existat_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o producendo_fw-la for_o to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o it_o know_v its_o effect_n before_o it_o be_v and_o while_o it_o be_v in_o produce_v effect_n the_o cause_n must_v command_v the_o effect_n 3._o and_o after_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o we_o can_v command_v every_o part_n of_o we_o as_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o artery_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o from_o ourselves_o we_o proceed_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v our_o cause_n aliunde_fw-la from_o some_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n partaker_n of_o man_n understanding_n but_o man_n for_o no_o unreasonable_a thing_n and_o none_o be_v above_o reason_n but_o god_n and_o arist_n 9_o ad_fw-la eudemum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reason_n but_o reason_n come_v of_o a_o better_a thing_n than_o reason_n effect_n the_o cause_n be_v better_a than_o the_o effect_n aratus_n allege_v act_v 17.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n rom._n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 4._o within_o our_o soul_n be_v certain_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n â—i_fw-la principle_n of_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n as_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o superior_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v promise_n to_o hurt_v no_o man_n without_o a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o first_o hear_v whereof_o we_o assent_n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o we_o be_v all_o naught_o and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o science_n nature_n and_o society_n shall_v follow_v truth_n all_o natural_a notion_n infallible_a truth_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o howsoever_o all_o other_o fail_v yet_o this_o never_o fail_v all_o other_o principle_n yield_v to_o this_o a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v deep_a print_v in_o we_o then_o the_o rest_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o else_o be_v content_v miserable_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n self-love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-love_n rather_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o religion_n this_o notion_n therefore_o the_o chief_a and_o will_v not_o be_v pluck_v out_o object_n object_n unless_o the_o heart_n go_v also_o if_o exception_n be_v here_o take_v if_o this_o notion_n be_v universal_a how_o then_o be_v there_o so_o many_o atheist_n we_o will_v answer_v they_o with_o seneca_n 1._o sol._n 1._o mentiuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la aiunt_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la sentire_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la affirmant_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la affirmant_fw-la interdiu_fw-la non_fw-la noctu_fw-la &_o evelli_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la è_fw-it cord_n cor_fw-la ipsum_fw-la evellendum_fw-la est_fw-la they_o lie_v who_o affirm_v that_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o who_o say_v so_o they_o say_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o not_o to_o themselves_o they_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o not_o in_o the_o night_n and_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n itself_o must_v first_o be_v pluck_v out_o but_o better_a thus_o a_o man_n may_v proceed_v to_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n 2._o sol._n 2._o and_o blind_a of_o himself_o yet_o must_v we_o hold_v that_o rule_n 1._o polit._n 1_o specimen_fw-la naturae_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la è_fw-la natura_fw-la optima_fw-la sumendum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o proof_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o best_a nature_n &_o cic._n de_fw-fr nat_n deorum_fw-la if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o notion_n be_v most_o universal_a in_o man_n we_o must_v take_v our_o argument_n from_o the_o best_a but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a notion_n for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o both_o as_o we_o can_v from_o a_o sick_a man_n reason_n of_o taste_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o these_o man_n what_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n for_o they_o be_v a_o loose_a sort_n dissolute_a in_o life_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v a_o good_a thing_n have_v their_o heart_n fat_a yet_o though_o he_o be_v as_o fat_a as_o the_o horse_n or_o a_o mule_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o bit_n into_o their_o mouth_n these_o natural_a spark_n will_v break_v forth_o
natural_a affection_n be_v a_o vice_n and_o reprehensible_a no_o doubt_n it_o can_v fall_v in_o deum_n upon_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v give_v he_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affection_n over_o his_o creature_n 2._o no_o workman_n will_v give_v over_o his_o work_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o work_n unto_o perfection_n but_o generation_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_a and_o every_o day_n he_o bring_v forth_o some_o new_a thing_n therefore_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o give_v over_o his_o providence_n dilucidius_fw-la apparebit_fw-la in_o singularibus_fw-la this_o will_n more_o clear_o appear_v in_o particular_n 1._o arist_n de_fw-fr motu_fw-la animalium_fw-la argue_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o land_n and_o the_o water_n far_o above_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o philosopher_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n especial_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o overflow_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n providence_n which_o do_v limit_v its_o bound_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v 2._o plotinus_n from_o plant_n they_o without_o any_o direction_n if_o they_o stand_v between_o two_o soil_n the_o one_o dry_a and_o barren_a the_o other_o moist_a and_o fruitful_a they_o will_v shoot_v their_o root_n from_o the_o dry_a and_o barren_a to_o the_o moist_a and_o good_a ground_n 3._o from_o the_o flower_n that_o shut_v themselves_o in_o the_o night_n lest_o they_o shall_v receive_v corrupt_a and_o evil_a moisture_n in_o the_o day_n they_o open_v themselves_o for_o to_o receive_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n 147.9_o psal_n 147.9_o 4._o in_o the_o bird_n the_o young_a raven_n say_v david_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o feed_v they_o be_v as_o yet_o scarce_o cover_v with_o the_o white_a moss_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o old_a raven_n from_o their_o dung_n there_o engender_v a_o worm_n that_o creep_v up_o to_o their_o bill_n and_o so_o be_v feed_v 5._o arist_n that_o the_o little_a fish_n pimotheca_n enter_v league_n with_o the_o sea-crabbe_n and_o take_v a_o stone_n in_o his_o mouth_n when_o the_o oyster_n open_v itself_o against_o the_o sun_n swim_v in_o with_o the_o stone_n in_o her_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o oyster_n can_v shut_v again_o so_o the_o crab_n pull_v forth_o the_o meat_n and_o they_o both_o fall_n to_o their_o prey_n 6._o in_o beast_n the_o wild_a beast_n be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a and_o generative_a as_o the_o tame_a lest_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v overrun_v with_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v something_o that_o take_v their_o fruitfulness_n from_o they_o namely_o god_n 2._o whereas_o their_o nature_n be_v to_o pray_v therefore_o by_o all_o likelihood_n they_o shall_v love_v those_o place_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o pray_v in_o yet_o they_o love_v desert_a place_n den_n 3._o psal_n 104._o when_o man_n be_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n all_o the_o day_n time_n they_o lie_v in_o their_o den_n at_o night_n when_o man_n be_v to_o take_v his_o rest_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o seek_v their_o prey_n general_o in_o all_o the_o discern_a the_o place_n of_o nourishment_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o get_v nourishment_n out_o of_o it_o the_o know_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o muscul_n without_o a_o teacher_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n of_o great_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n may_v easy_o be_v confound_v and_o deceive_v in_o a_o great_a company_n of_o sheep_n in_o seek_v every_o lamb_n ewe_n the_o lamb_n in_o the_o thick_a of_o they_o will_v find_v out_o her_o own_o ewe_n 3._o in_o discern_v of_o hurtful_a thing_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o kite_n the_o chicken_n at_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o wolf_n the_o lamb_n will_v fly_v though_o they_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o any_o hurt_n by_o they_o 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affection_n of_o the_o parent_n towards_o misshape_a child_n though_o to_o every_o one_o else_o most_o odious_a yet_o no_o less_o love_v of_o their_o parent_n then_o if_o they_o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n perfect_a 5._o the_o sudden_a cry_n of_o every_o creature_n affright_v with_o any_o grief_n by_o all_o man_n confession_n it_o can_v be_v voluntary_a no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o and_o it_o have_v make_v the_o heathen_a confess_v that_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la naturae_fw-la vel_fw-la amantis_fw-la dominum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o one_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o nature_n so_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n both_o by_o argument_n and_o also_o by_o practice_n in_o the_o sea_n plant_n flower_n fish_n wild-beast_n etc._n etc._n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o sirus_n have_v take_v pain_n about_o this_o point_n in_o his_o ten_o sermon_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la concern_v providence_n opinion_n the_o second_o opinion_n the_o second_o point_n to_o that_o imagination_n that_o grant_v providence_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v in_o a_o clock_n the_o plummet_n weigh_v down_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o that_o the_o providence_n be_v in_o the_o second_o cause_n 1._o the_o mean_n work_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v beside_o the_o bread_n the_o staff_n of_o bread_n 1.6_o ezech._n 4.16_o &_o 5.16_o &_o 14.13_o matth_n 4.4_o psal_n 17.14_o hag._n 1.6_o which_o christ_n call_v the_o world_n of_o god_n david_n god_n hide_a treasure_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v as_o haggai_n say_v put_v money_n into_o a_o bottomless_a purse_n the_o mean_n always_o work_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n add_v to_o the_o mean_n that_o give_v strength_n the_o philosopher_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o infusion_n of_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n into_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n not_o of_o the_o secondary_a cause_n that_o if_o without_o mean_n divers_a thing_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o genes_n 1._o because_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v cause_n of_o light_n he_o make_v the_o light_n before_o the_o sun_n nor_o think_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v cause_n of_o fruit_n therefore_o he_o make_v with_o the_o seed_n fruit_n but_o also_o in_o these_o day_n we_o see_v preferment_n cast_v on_o they_o that_o never_o seek_v for_o it_o second_o cause_n withstand_v yet_o the_o effect_n be_v bring_v forth_o christ_n use_v clay_n to_o open_a eye_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o mean_n to_o put_v they_o out_o helias_n put_v salt_n into_o salt_n water_n to_o make_v it_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a 41._o john_n 9.6_o 2_o reg._n 2.20_o gen._n 40._o &_o 41._o jason_n phereus_n heal_v by_o a_o sword_n thrust_v into_o his_o belly_n josephs_n imprisonment_n the_o mean_n of_o his_o preferment_n the_o first_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v most_o firm_o show_v this_o then_o by_o want_n of_o learning_n they_o they_o have_v not_o only_a no_o mean_n but_o also_o mean_v against_o they_o great_a learning_n confound_v by_o weakness_n strength_n by_o nothing_o something_o 2._o fortune_n commission_n it_o be_v not_o issue_n of_o war_n of_o which_o though_o many_o profane_a mouth_n have_v give_v forth_o this_o that_z sors_z domini_fw-la campi_fw-la fortune_n be_v lady_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o there_o never_o be_v any_o but_o before_o he_o enter_v battle_n vow_v and_o after_o pay_v his_o vow_n so_o in_o draw_v of_o lot_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v especial_o to_o be_v of_o chance_n etc._n jonah_n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n 5.16_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o jonas_n use_v this_o as_o be_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n cassena_n in_o plutarch_n 3._o ihado_n when_o the_o heathen_a can_v not_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n but_o be_v in_o doubt_n use_v to_o fall_v to_o lot_n as_o if_o god_n will_v answer_v they_o in_o their_o doubtful_a lot_n 3._o from_o chance_n medley_n herodotus_n cambyses_n light_v off_o his_o horse_n his_o sword_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n run_v he_o into_o the_o groin_n and_o he_o ascribe_v this_o to_o providence_n for_o his_o evil_a behaviour_n in_o egypt_n last_o the_o philosopher_n conclude_v that_o casual_a thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o effect_n of_o cause_n far_o off_o remove_v if_o of_o these_o much_o more_o the_o thing_n concur_v near_o together_o be_v refer_v to_o providence_n that_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o providence_n to_o join_v thing_n far_o asunder_o than_o those_o that_o be_v near_o but_o that_o which_o prove_v all_o full_o prophecy_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v withal_o the_o plummet_n but_o that_o be_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n 2._o that_o it_o deal_v herself_o and_o have_v she_o own_o hand_n in_o bring_v thing_n to_o
portugal_n the_o lord_n overthrow_v stukley_n make_v king_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n four_o station_n already_o handle_v in_o the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n beside_o and_o lean_a to_o religion_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o wander_v without_o a_o end_n 2._o we_o have_v decline_v from_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o way_n of_o belief_n 3._o we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o dangerous_a path_n of_o atheism_n 4._o we_o have_v search_v they_o that_o call_v into_o question_n the_o general_a and_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o way_n seek_v to_o find_v god_n we_o come_v into_o another_o quadrivium_fw-la or_o way_n that_o have_v four_a turn_n the_o four_o principal_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v god_n concern_v these_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n foresee_v this_o division_n of_o way_n and_o have_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o heathen_a in_o most_o part_n in_o america_n and_o in_o the_o east_n iles_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o tartary_n worship_v creature_n in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o dead_a as_o do_v the_o gentile_n 2._o that_o which_o the_o jew_n as_o yet_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o hold_v 3._o of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n in_o all_o asia_n a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o europe_n 4._o be_v christianity_n profess_v of_o we_o concern_v these_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a &_o if_o we_o go_v into_o three_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v err_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a religion_n concern_v religion_n the_o way_n to_o seek_v god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o prejudicate_a religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a religion_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n see_v wrought_v in_o cloth_n of_o estate_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o emblem_n four_o candlestick_n and_o four_o candle_n in_o they_o and_o three_o of_o they_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o only_a burn_a and_o it_o have_v this_o inscription_n in_o arabic_a this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o ambassador_n ask_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o inscription_n they_o expound_v that_o they_o betoken_v the_o four_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o three_o be_v false_a the_o other_o true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o religion_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o those_o three_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o no_o true_a light_n and_o the_o christian_a the_o true_a light_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o heathen_a religion_n paganism_n heathen_a religion_n or_o paganism_n or_o paganism_n which_o once_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n save_v a_o corner_n in_o syria_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o chief_a wit_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o policy_n have_v be_v in_o they_o and_o among_o they_o and_o in_o philosophy_n their_o light_n have_v shine_v most_o bright_o and_o we_o have_v all_o light_v our_o candle_n at_o their_o light_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o they_o for_o nature_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n so_o may_v the_o simple_a of_o we_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o dim_a have_v their_o light_n burn_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n heathen_a reason_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o first_o reason_n against_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n they_o go_v amiss_o because_o they_o worship_v and_o have_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n aug._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la &_o varro_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la make_v a_o inventory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a find_v 30000._o god_n 300._o be_v jupiter_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o dii_fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o minorum_fw-la tutelares_fw-la medioximi_fw-la patellares_fw-la penates_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o god_n of_o great_a and_o lesser_a nation_n tutelar_a small_a petty_a god_n household_n god_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o may_v be_v many_o or_o one_o there_o be_v no_o question_n here_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o inferior_a cause_n be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o they_o of_o the_o high_a but_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o inferior_a cause_n that_o many_o branch_n come_v from_o one_o root_n many_o part_n rule_v by_o one_o head_n many_o vein_n by_o one_o master_n vein_n many_o channel_n from_o one_o fountain_n so_o in_o superior_a cause_n many_o light_n from_o one_o light_n many_o motion_n from_o one_o motion_n therefore_o in_o the_o high_a cause_n this_o unity_n must_v be_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n i._o the_o mutual_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o for_o another_o mutuus_fw-la or_o do_v in_o se_fw-mi inuicem_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la conjunci_fw-la they_o ordinem_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la the_o mutual_a order_n towards_o themselves_o be_v for_o the_o conjunct_a order_n in_o one_o and_o as_o all_o thing_n flow_v from_o one_o so_o they_o return_v to_o one_o again_o but_o their_o own_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a against_o they_o pythagoras_n say_v that_o in_o god_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effect_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o effect_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o effect_n a_o infinite_a or_o unlimited_a power_n else_o shall_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n i._n the_o effect_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v a_o infinite_a power_n exceed_v his_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o his_o cause_n if_o the_o power_n be_v infinite_a the_o nature_n must_v be_v infinite_a quia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la capacitas_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o capacity_n of_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n if_o the_o nature_n be_v infinite_a than_o it_o be_v one_o the_o reason_n if_o one_o grant_v two_o infinite_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o line_n to_o part_v they_o and_o on_o that_o part_n that_o the_o line_n be_v of_o they_o must_v be_v both_o finite_a therefore_o if_o we_o grant_v two_o infinite_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v they_o have_v two_o several_a force_n strong_a virtus_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la unite_a force_n strong_a and_o be_v divide_v they_o can_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o if_o they_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o they_o have_v true_o respect_v to_o it_o which_o can_v be_v god_n be_v unperfect_a but_o no_o imperfectnesse_n with_o god_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la imperfect_a we_o est_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la monstrum_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n but_o if_o they_o be_v both_o perfect_a then_o be_v they_o both_o all_o one_o for_o nothing_o make_v they_o differ_v lactantius_n 2._o because_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a either_o they_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a force_n or_o of_o unequal_a if_o of_o equal_a either_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v if_o both_o equal_a and_o agree_v then_o one_o superfluous_a but_o superfluity_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n manner_n that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o nature_n must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n let_v they_o disagree_v than_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o course_n of_o thing_n if_o of_o unequal_a power_n and_o disagree_v than_o the_o great_a will_v swallow_v up_o the_o less_o and_o so_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o and_o howsoever_o the_o heathen_a outward_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n dare_v not_o but_o hold_v polytheisme_n yet_o privy_o among_o their_o friend_n and_o in_o their_o writing_n they_o condemn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o have_v many_o prince_n or_o ruler_n be_v count_v a_o inconvenience_n every_o where_n lord._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o good_a there_o be_v many_o lord_n let_v there_o be_v one_o lord._n therefore_o the_o heathen_a have_v make_v one_o of_o their_o god_n a_o father_n the_o rest_n as_o his_o child_n one_o a_o king_n the_o rest_n as_o his_o subject_n pythagoras_n his_o advice_n to_o his_o scholar_n be_v to_o search_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n arist_n his_o drift_n be_v always_o as_o in_o every_o
he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o for_o they_o whereas_o god_n say_v gen._n 17.7_o ero_n deus_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la i.e._n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o esaiah_n add_v to_o it_o and_o say_v &_o seminis_fw-la seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la yea_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n yet_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o ambrose_n plausibilis_fw-la excusatio_fw-la est_fw-la liberi_fw-la praetexatis_fw-la illos_fw-la sed_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la o_o homo_fw-la a_o unquam_fw-la petiisti_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la patier_n fieres_fw-la a_o illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la petiisti_fw-la da_fw-la liberos_fw-la ut_fw-la ammittam_fw-la deum_fw-la da_fw-mi liberos_fw-la ut_fw-la peccem_fw-la propter_fw-la liberos_fw-la it_o be_v a_o plausible_a excuse_n to_o cry_v alas_o my_o child_n i_o must_v provide_v for_o they_o but_o tell_v i_o o_o man_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o ever_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o child_n and_o do_v thou_o put_v in_o that_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o child_n that_o i_o may_v part_v with_o thou_o for_o they_o give_v i_o child_n that_o i_o may_v sin_v for_o my_o child_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o you_o never_o say_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n 1._o king_n 5.22_o gehazi_n when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o master_n will_v take_v no_o reward_n at_o naaman_n hand_n run_v speedy_o after_o he_o say_v not_o that_o his_o master_n elisha_n need_v the_o talon_n and_o two_o change_n of_o raiment_n but_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v two_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v from_o mount_n ephraim_n that_o need_v they_o but_o sure_o as_o elisha_n tell_v gehazi_n v._o 26._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o take_v reward_n than_o it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o take_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o naaman_n a_o heathen_a shall_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o for_o our_o child_n as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o abraham_n gen._n 17.18_o have_v his_o blemish_n for_o love_a ishmael_n so_o much_o oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n ishmael_n must_v be_v forget_v of_o abraham_n now_o the_o five_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n not_o to_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o mean_n though_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o god_n yet_o that_o be_v true_a 2._o thes_n 3.2_o non_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la side_n all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n therefore_o that_o must_v be_v add_v 1._o pet._n 1.7_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n excuse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o seek_v excuse_n the_o first_o sign_n chrysostome_n upon_o rom._n 4.19_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o witty_a ingeniosus_fw-la ad_fw-la causas_fw-la ready_a to_o seek_v cause_n quarrel_n and_o excuse_n not_o to_o believe_v what_o a_o sort_n of_o cause_n and_o exception_n may_v abraham_n have_v allege_v off_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whole_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o nature_n and_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v off_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o have_v a_o son_n yet_o we_o see_v true_a faith_n prevail_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o except_v not_o either_o by_o sarahs_n barrenness_n or_o by_o his_o own_o weakness_n but_o credidit_fw-la he_o believe_v but_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o especial_a exception_n to_o believe_v a_o great_a while_n and_o nothing_o come_v abraham_n have_v no_o child_n all_o the_o time_n before_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o child_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o so_o do_v they_o conclude_v mal._n 3.14_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o no_o more_o against_o these_o be_v that_o say_n of_o esa_n 28.16_o qui_fw-fr credit_n ne_fw-la festinet_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v must_v not_o make_v haste_n haste_n and_o impatiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unfit_a companion_n for_o faith_n he_o that_o will_v see_v in_o haste_n his_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o blessing_n come_v upon_o we_o in_o haste_n but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v believe_v though_o there_o be_v a_o wrestle_n for_o it_o gen._n 23.28_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n and_o as_o he_o wrestle_v give_v he_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o thigh_n and_o such_o a_o blow_n that_o he_o halt_v of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o evil_a preparative_n for_o a_o blessing_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o blessing_n of_o he_o mat._n 15.28_o three_o repulse_n be_v abide_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 1._o vers_fw-la 23.12_o vers_fw-la 24.13_o vers_fw-la 26._o yet_o not_o make_v haste_n she_o confirm_v her_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n preferment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o run_v a_o mad_n after_o worldly_a preferment_n the_o second_o also_o be_v by_o he_o set_v down_o and_o his_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o the_o great_a scripture_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.13.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o run_v a_o mad_a after_o worldly_a preferment_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a note_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o scrape_v together_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n so_o that_o every_o man_n seek_v to_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v citizen_n of_o this_o world_n not_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v another_o country_n a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n but_o a_o more_o particular_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o special_a for_o choice_n be_v vers_n 25._o moses_n be_v in_o great_a possibility_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o only_a son_n to_o pharaoh_n daughter_n yet_o we_o see_v his_o coldness_n be_v such_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preferment_n thereof_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o his_o brethren_n the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o account_v of_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o time_n the_o three_o sign_n be_v take_v out_o of_o heb._n 11.1_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o subsistence_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o betoken_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o great_a weight_n fall_v from_o above_o and_o never_o shrink_v nor_o be_v crush_v together_o nor_o break_v in_o piece_n such_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.2_o we_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n be_v therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o though_o the_o hill_n he_o carry_v into_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o the_o water_n thereof_o rage_n and_o swell_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n shake_v at_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n so_o psal_n 112.6_o the_o prophet_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o withstand_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v a_o burden_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o contrary_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o want_v faith_n or_o be_v want_v in_o faith_n mat._n 14.30_o come_v there_o but_o a_o gale_n of_o wind_n and_o peter_n sink_v but_o job_n 13.15_o we_o see_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n in_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o god_n shall_v show_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o perfect_a faith_n faith_n sign_n of_o a_o young_a &_o tender_a faith_n there_o be_v sign_n also_o of_o a_o young_a and_o tender_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o less_o with_o sign_n of_o a_o young_a and_o tender_a
as_o a_o special_a mean_n thereto_o &_o in_o commandment_n 7._o not_o only_a adultery_n but_o also_o all_o wantonness_n so_o here_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o falsehood_n but_o also_o vain_a and_o foolish_a speech_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o three_o head_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o this_o law_n 1._o slander_n 2._o pride_n the_o occasion_n of_o flattery_n and_o boast_n 3._o foolishness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o vain_a speech_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.36_o and_o verse_n before_o go_v treat_v of_o this_o commandment_n and_o conclude_v it_o thus_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v account_v beside_o false_a witness_n in_o judgement_n and_o out_o of_o it_o of_o flattery_n boast_v and_o simulation_n notwithstanding_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o distinguish_v not_o as_o he_o do_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filthy_a communication_n and_o filthy_a but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v though_o it_o be_v account_v of_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o urbanity_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o do_v but_o abuse_v that_o word_n for_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o foolish_a and_o idle_a babble_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o and_o after_o shall_v appear_v and_o as_o job_n 34.35_o word_n of_o no_o value_n the_o prophet_n esa_n 5.18_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n etc._n etc._n woe_n to_o they_o and_o prov._n 30.8_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o vanity_n and_o lie_n by_o which_o two_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o vanity_n bring_v lie_n and_o with_o they_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o commandment_n as_o wantonness_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o superfluity_n in_o the_o eight_o commandment_n so_o here_o vanity_n of_o speech_n concern_v which_o psal_n 144.8_o he_o make_v it_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o esa_n 59.4_o they_o trust_v in_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o lie_n and_o they_o proceed_v further_o to_o iniquity_n david_n psal_n 26.4_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o dissembler_n and_o vain_a man_n or_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 21.6_o among_o such_o as_o toss_v vanity_n like_o a_o tennis-ball_n such_o as_o make_v question_n and_o receive_v as_o vain_a answer_n and_o reply_v again_o as_o vain_o and_o this_o job._n 31.5_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v free_a that_o he_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o vanity_n which_o be_v good_a for_o no_o use_n and_o then_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o upon_o ephes_n 4._o what_o workman_n be_v there_o that_o will_v have_v any_o tool_n that_o will_v serve_v he_o to_o no_o use_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o ars_fw-la animarum_fw-la this_o art_n of_o save_v of_o soul_n be_v ars_fw-la artium_fw-la &_o scientia_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la the_o art_n of_o art_n and_o science_n of_o science_n there_o must_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o belong_v to_o vanity_n and_o hereupon_o the_o father_n say_v that_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la ociosum_fw-la est_fw-la criminosum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v idle_a be_v sinful_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o stay_v foolish_a question_n tit._n 1.8.9_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v vain_a now_o except_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v this_o which_o must_v be_v general_a whatsoever_o be_v vain_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v no_o syllogism_n and_o we_o see_v this_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v so_o there_o be_v in_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o untowardness_n as_o be_v pullus_fw-la onagri_fw-la the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n so_o be_v man_n from_o his_o youth_n vanity_n a_o forge_n of_o vanity_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o rom._n 13.4_o for_o as_o job_n say_v there_o be_v a_o forge_n of_o idle_a thought_n which_o bring_v forth_o ephes_n 4.17_o vain_a conversation_n therefore_o we_o must_v in_o the_o beginning_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o we_o will_v not_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v that_o we_o lift_v not_o up_o our_o head_n to_o vanity_n both_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v psal_n 24.4_o if_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n idle_a and_o vain_a ephes_n 4.29_o he_o show_v we_o what_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v our_o conversation_n to_o be_v to_o edification_n that_o god_n may_v have_v praise_n our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n by_o our_o example_n if_o not_o this_o than_o a_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o or_o if_o not_o that_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o if_o we_o will_v take_v paul_n for_o example_n we_o may_v best_o learn_v ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n what_o his_o speech_n be_v for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o show_v himself_o like_o in_o his_o common_a speech_n for_o the_o first_o we_o know_v his_o example_n be_v plentiful_o to_o edification_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la for_o our_o necessary_a use_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o 1_o tim._n 5.23_o he_o bid_v he_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n drink_v wine_n which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v do_v ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la justam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la to_o edification_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a ground_n three_o if_o not_o this_o yet_o that_o whereas_o he_o bid_v he_o bring_v the_o cloak_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o troas_n 2_o tim._n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o vers_fw-la 20._o he_o say_v erastus_n abode_n at_o corinthus_n trophimus_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a which_o do_v not_o direct_o serve_v to_o edification_n though_o indirect_o it_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o those_o narration_n which_o concern_v a_o man_n to_o know_v be_v not_o thing_n of_o necessary_a use_n take_v a_o second_o place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salutation_n this_o be_v a_o three_o whither_o rom._n 16._o whole_o may_v be_v reduce_v now_o in_o these_o salutation_n there_o be_v no_o edification_n nor_o yet_o just_a necessity_n for_o in_o divers_a example_n they_o be_v omit_v but_o they_o serve_v to_o increase_v love_n and_o savour_n among_o man_n col._n 4.6_o he_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o his_o speech_n be_v powder_v with_o salt_n not_o with_o scurrisity_n and_o profane_a urbanity_n non_fw-la nigro_n sale_n momus_n sed_fw-la canâ—â—nte_fw-la sale_n mercurit_fw-la not_o with_o that_o black_a salt_n of_o momus_n but_o with_o the_o white_a salt_n of_o mercury_n whereby_o our_o wit_n be_v dull_v and_o our_o spirit_n condensated_a they_o may_v be_v sharpen_v again_o which_o often_o have_v a_o good_a and_o necessary_a use_n to_o this_o end_n serve_v that_o 2_o cor._n 12.13_o where_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o i_o pray_v you_o forgive_v i_o this_o wrong_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o fault_n but_o no_o doubt_n this_o pierce_v deep_a than_o if_o he_o have_v utter_v it_o in_o direct_a word_n and_o term_n now_o but_o that_o grace_n must_v concur_v with_o edification_n rom._n 12.3_o a_o fruitful_a speech_n and_o profitable_a to_o edification_n and_o none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v express_v it_o more_o witty_o and_o phil._n 3.3_o he_o call_v the_o circumcision_n concision_n eph._n 5.4_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v we_o from_o foolish_a talk_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o thanksgiving_n whereupon_o the_o heretic_n call_v fratricelli_n the_o poor_a humble_a brethren_n will_v have_v no_o word_n in_o answer_v but_o laudate_fw-la deum_fw-la praise_n god_n who_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v any_o question_n say_v always_o laudate_fw-la christum_fw-la praise_n christ_n but_o the_o old_a church_n understand_v well_o enough_o per_fw-la metonym_fw-mi effecti_fw-la by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n thanksgiving_n for_o that_o which_o be_v thankworthy_a then_o whatsoever_o speech_n it_o be_v that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a albeit_o that_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a be_v not_o keep_v for_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v after_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la to_o edification_n so_o that_o though_o these_o terrene_a consolation_n these_o petty_a comfort_n be_v lawful_a yet_o exultation_n in_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v better_a yet_o
no_o posterity_n but_o it_o be_v in_o it_o if_o they_o object_v that_o the_o necessity_n make_v it_o continue_v so_o long_o sol._n obj._n sol._n it_o may_v be_v a_o four_o argument_n against_o they_o for_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n can_v never_o agree_v and_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o policy_n be_v feign_v thing_n policy_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n religion_n stand_v very_o well_o with_o policy_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o backbone_n of_o policy_n nor_o the_o common_a wealth_n therefore_o in_o say_v thus_o they_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n of_o truth_n be_v uphold_v by_o a_o thing_n of_o falsehood_n the_o gentile_n call_v religion_n the_o backbone_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n therefore_o religion_n can_v be_v no_o devise_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o truth_n 2._o because_o it_o uphold_v truth_n quorum_fw-la neutrum_fw-la falsitati_fw-la competit_fw-la neither_o of_o which_o appertain_v to_o falsehood_n for_o truth_n need_v not_o falsehood_n to_o sustain_v it_o that_o religion_n uphold_v the_o common_a wealth_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o deal_n of_o man_n one_o will_v not_o trust_v another_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o deal_n at_o all_o 2._o it_o not_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v no_o outward_a restrainer_n of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o man_n to_o bridle_v it_o then_o will_v not_o so_o many_o be_v poor_a so_o few_o rich_a 3._o without_o religion_n there_o will_v be_v no_o submission_n to_o government_n a_o whole_a country_n will_v not_o obey_v one_o prince_n but_o for_o atheism_n we_o can_v show_v the_o person_n ago_o atheism_n begin_v 3701._o or_o 3702._o year_n ago_o time_n and_o place_n of_o forge_v it_o it_o begin_v in_o egypt_n of_o cham_n the_o young_a son_n of_o no_n who_o the_o gentile_n call_v cambyses_n cato_n in_o his_o origines_fw-la cameses_n berosus_n agosthenes_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1950._o be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n truth_n if_o atheism_n be_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v work_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o they_o both_o 1._o out_o of_o a_o stomach_n against_o then_o both_o begin_v to_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n but_o one_o to_o another_o be_v by_o this_o curse_n deprive_v of_o all_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n give_v himself_o to_o all_o brutish_a pleasure_n and_o at_o length_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o fall_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n hence_o be_v he_o call_v zoroaster_n the_o great_a magician_n therefore_o we_o see_v in_o he_o both_o the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n 1._o stomach_n desire_v of_o revenge_n 2._o sensuality_n which_o two_o be_v from_o the_o two_o filthy_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o a_o stout_a stomach_n 2._o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o stomach_n we_o may_v see_v in_o diagoras_n which_o be_v on_o this_o occasion_n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n affirm_v have_v make_v a_o book_n in_o verse_n that_o please_v he_o well_o either_o by_o negligence_n lose_v it_o or_o by_o subtlety_n of_o another_o have_v it_o steal_v from_o he_o before_o he_o can_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o print_n this_o person_n that_o have_v it_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o senate_n of_o athens_n about_o it_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o and_o so_o by_o this_o oath_n be_v set_v free_a after_o the_o same_o party_n set_v they_o out_o in_o print_n and_o get_v all_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o work_n now_o because_o diagoras_n see_v that_o this_o wickedness_n be_v not_o punish_v present_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o prosper_v &_o get_v all_o the_o praise_n he_o on_o a_o stomach_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n no_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o book_n be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o such_o as_o in_o that_o great_a confute_v world_n none_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v his_o book_n for_o thus_o he_o reason_v jupiter_n saturn_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o go_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v many_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a scholar_n be_v not_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o as_o in_o diagoras_n so_o nicephorus_n testify_v of_o porphyry_n and_o lucian_n who_o first_o be_v christian_n after_o receive_v injury_n one_o of_o word_n writing_n porphyry_n the_o great_a enemy_n the_o church_n have_v for_o writing_n the_o other_o of_o blow_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o that_o wrong_v they_o have_v not_o punishment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o mind_n to_o do_v the_o church_n a_o spite_n on_o a_o stomach_n become_v plain_a atheist_n though_o they_o term_v themselves_o but_o apostate_n god_n epicurus_n and_o his_o follower_n fall_v first_o into_o atheism_n affirm_v there_o be_v not_o god_n 2._o for_o sensuality_n the_o epicure_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o lucretius_n say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a and_o great_a benefit_n to_o become_v brutish_a in_o their_o pleasure_n and_o at_o first_o hold_v diagoras_n his_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o god_n this_o come_v of_o that_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o this_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o immortal_a but_o the_o very_a heathen_a at_o that_o time_n confute_v they_o sufficient_o present_a 2._o into_o semiatheisme_n affirm_v god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o man_n the_o best_a foundation_n of_o sensuality_n to_o have_v care_n of_o thing_n present_a 1._o in_o thing_n that_o together_o be_v corrupt_v corruption_n take_v hold_v of_o both_o at_o once_o but_o in_o senectute_fw-la in_o old_a age_n when_o the_o body_n be_v most_o weak_a the_o soul_n be_v most_o strong_a 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o abstract_n it_o from_o the_o body_n &_o the_o more_o it_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o body_n the_o perfect_a it_o be_v 3._o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o truth_n but_o no_o subject_n of_o truth_n decay_v else_o shall_v truth_n decay_v but_o truth_n be_v immortal_a 4._o corruption_n be_v by_o contrary_n and_o nothing_o be_v corrupt_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_n but_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o hear_v a_o evil_a thing_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a and_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o receive_v contrary_a thing_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o harm_n therefore_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n providence_n over_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o this_o day_n take_v to_o morrow_n to_o thyself_o after_o they_o take_v the_o easy_a way_n they_o can_v for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o as_o arcesilas_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o academic_n see_v with_o what_o difficulty_n man_n come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o with_o what_o great_a pain_n they_o attain_v to_o small_a learning_n take_v a_o very_a short_a course_n to_o himself_o and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o so_o the_o epicure_n see_v a_o restrain_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o circumstance_n limit_v every_o action_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o short_a course_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o see_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o live_v godly_a and_o as_o the_o thief_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o candle_n put_v out_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o his_o treachery_n may_v not_o be_v see_v lest_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n every_o one_o may_v check_v he_o so_o they_o have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o brutish_a pleasure_n will_v have_v this_o light_n put_v out_o that_o their_o conscience_n may_v no_o more_o check_v they_o and_o because_o conscience_n will_v not_o check_v they_o without_o religion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o extinguish_v all_o light_n forget_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n and_o put_v away_o the_o bite_a of_o their_o conscience_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o marius_n have_v a_o convulsion_n in_o his_o thigh_n have_v every_o day_n a_o cicuta_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o hemlock_n put_v to_o his_o leg_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n pull_v from_o he_o at_o length_n fall_v into_o atheism_n quamdiu_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la insunt_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la stimuli_fw-la non_fw-la patientur_fw-la nos_fw-la corporis_fw-la obvolutare_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la so_o long_o as_o tâ—e_v prick_v of_o conscience_n be_v in_o we_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o point_n itself_o that_o god_n be_v now_o the_o
affirmative_a part_n that_o god_n be_v by_o uncorrupt_a reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o our_o belief_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o heathen_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n a_o first_o mover_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o go_v no_o further_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n thus_o god_n the_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o cause_n the_o first_o cause_n the_o first_o mover_n be_v god_n if_o we_o grant_v not_o a_o first_o cause_n a_o first_o mover_n then_o before_o every_o cause_n before_o every_o mover_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n or_o mover_n in_o infinitum_fw-la to_o infinite_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v infinite_a cause_n tum_fw-la haec_fw-la sequentur_fw-la absurda_fw-la these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v infinite_a cause_n must_v have_v infinite_a time_n to_o bring_v forth_o infinite_a effect_n 2._o or_o infinite_a time_n 3._o therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a cause_n no_o principal_a et_fw-la quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la inferior_a causa_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la principalis_fw-la nulla_fw-la existenti_fw-la principali_fw-la nullum_fw-la erit_fw-la effectum_fw-la and_o because_o every_o inferior_a cause_n work_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o principal_a now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o principal_a then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o effect_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o devil_n nature_n 2._o from_o spiritual_a nature_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n set_v on_o mischief_n seek_v to_o endamage_v man_n in_o their_o good_n and_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v to_o bring_v all_o mankind_n to_o destruction_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n and_o as_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o mankind_n so_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o will_v long_o ere_o this_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o superior_a power_n to_o restrain_v this_o his_o fury_n therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n postea_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la istius_fw-la resisteret_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la jura_fw-la daret_fw-la tyrannidi_fw-la and_o afterward_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o may_v resist_v and_o set_v bound_n to_o his_o tyranny_n especial_o he_o be_v far_o mighty_a than_o we_o and_o we_o not_o able_a to_o withstand_v he_o 3._o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n world_n 3._o from_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o beginner_n of_o the_o world_n sic_fw-la apud_fw-la poetas_fw-la veteres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a poet_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v both_o a_o beginner_n and_o beginning_n as_o a_o tree_n though_o we_o find_v not_o the_o root_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o know_v a_o root_n it_o have_v though_o we_o can_v find_v the_o fountain_n whence_o the_o river_n come_v yet_o we_o do_v know_v it_o have_v one_o so_o though_o we_o can_v come_v to_o know_v how_o the_o world_n have_v his_o beginning_n yet_o sure_o be_v we_o that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n man_n make_v a_o controversy_n of_o that_o in_o the_o picture_n whereof_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o controversy_n 4._o damascene_fw-la nature_n 4._o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v of_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n be_v also_o conclude_v of_o the_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o be_v so_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conversion_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v divers_a nature_n most_o discrepant_a and_o these_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o harmony_n and_o concord_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o accord_v they_o that_o tune_v they_o as_o in_o a_o lute_n tune_v so_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o variety_n of_o nature_n yet_o they_o agree_v in_o a_o wonderful_a sympathy_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o tuner_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o harmony_n 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o celestial_a body_n have_v no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o make_v fruit_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o inferior_a body_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n be_v of_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o inventor_n the_o age_n the_o time_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v assign_v when_o they_o begin_v as_o law_n learn_v in_o jury_n art_n etc._n etc._n and_o pliny_n though_o he_o write_v of_o the_o invention_n and_o inventor_n of_o thing_n yet_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o write_v very_o suspicious_o sol._n obj._n sol._n and_o for_o that_o they_o say_v exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a responsio_fw-la alia_fw-la conditio_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la dum_fw-la fit_n alia_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la nutritur_fw-la cuique_fw-la in_o conceptu_fw-la per_fw-la vmbilicum_fw-la post_fw-la conceptum_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la that_o nothing_o come_v of_o nothing_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v one_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v in_o make_v another_z when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o belly_n every_o one_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o navel_n but_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o mouth_n object_n object_n and_o for_o that_o they_o say_v they_o know_v not_o whether_o moveri_fw-la or_o motum_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v do_v in_o fieri_fw-la in_o the_o do_n and_o to_o be_v do_v in_o facto_fw-la in_o the_o deed_n do_v be_v the_o first_o ergo_fw-la mundi_fw-la nullum_fw-la principium_fw-la sol._n sol._n sol._n in_o pulsu_fw-la cordis_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nescitur_fw-la vira_fw-la pâ—ior_fw-la therefore_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o heart_n beat_v there_o be_v both_o contraction_n and_o dilatation_n it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o be_v former_a yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o beginning_n ejusque_fw-la pulsus_fw-la object_n object_n and_o its_o beat_n and_o for_o that_o they_o say_v against_o invention_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o deluge_n and_o though_o the_o begin_n of_o art_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v allege_v after_o the_o deluge_n yet_o not_o before_o the_o former_a deluge_n now_o see_v there_o be_v a_o beginning_n it_o must_v proceed_v either_o from_o chance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o itself_o chance_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o 1._o not_o from_o chance_n or_o nature_n or_o will_v and_o counsel_n or_o from_o god_n 1._o not_o from_o chance_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o desert_n wilderness_n and_o see_v a_o cottage_n erect_v his_o conscience_n will_v give_v he_o that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o build_v up_o by_o some_o one_o if_o aristippus_n come_v to_o see_v a_o circle_n triangle_n draw_v on_o the_o shore_n he_o will_v straight_o imagine_v that_o some_o draw_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o fortune_n especial_o see_v the_o whole_a generation_n of_o man_n ascribe_v not_o rerum_fw-la generationem_fw-la fortunae_fw-la sed_fw-la interitum_fw-la the_o generation_n of_o thing_n to_o fortune_n but_o 〈◊〉_d destruction_n as_o we_o say_v it_o chance_v that_o such_o a_o house_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n it_o chance_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n happen_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n rerum_fw-la autem_fw-la inventionem_fw-la generationem_fw-la correctionem_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la arti_fw-la vel_fw-la consilio_fw-la but_o we_o atttibute_v the_o invention_n generation_n and_o amendment_n of_o thing_n to_o art_n and_o counsel_n in_o apollonii_fw-la argonauticis_fw-la the_o poor_a countryman_n see_v the_o first_o ship_n that_o arrive_v at_o colchos_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o within_o to_o guide_v it_o 2._o in_o fortuitis_fw-la chanceable_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o order_n that_o can_v be_v observe_v no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o dice_n but_o confusion_n but_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a order_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o action_n of_o man_n disorder_v by_o his_o fall_n 3._o chance_n and_o purpose_n can_v never_o agree_v fortuitum_fw-la enim_fw-la definitur_fw-la esse_fw-la praeter_fw-la propositum_fw-la a_o changeable_a thing_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n beside_o the_o purpose_n but_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a purpose_n for_o there_o be_v a_o eye_n that_o eye_n have_v his_o object_n that_o his_o line_n that_o his_o medium_n middle_a that_o a_o species_n a_o vision_n and_o so_o a_o counsel_n and_o a_o mutual_a distinction_n nature_n 2._o not_o from_o nature_n second_o not_o by_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o course_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v
est_fw-la sva_fw-la peccata_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fiori_fw-it potest_fw-la tegere_fw-la &_o all_o of_o nothing_o so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o father_n mother_n or_o friend_n fault_n to_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o countryman_n yea_o against_o himself_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n this_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o cover_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n moses_n when_o no_o necessity_n bind_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v of_o a_o curse_a stock_n spare_v not_o his_o brother_n aaron_n fault_n in_o make_v the_o calf_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n spare_v not_o his_o sister_n miriam_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o murmur_a no_o not_o his_o own_o fault_n in_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 11.11_o numb_a 11.11_o dispossess_v his_o own_o child_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o magistracy_n a_o very_a unnatural_a thing_n but_o prefer_v joshua_n yea_o he_o put_v by_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o prefer_v ephraim_n this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o must_v come_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n must_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n 10._o whereas_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o king_n shall_v enlarge_v their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v in_o credit_n with_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n this_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o life_n it_o teach_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a honour_n the_o prophet_n they_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o prince_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o answer_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o they_o ask_v as_o to_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v ask_v therefore_o this_o be_v supernatural_a therefore_o the_o true_a way_n and_o from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n jew_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o point_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o forbid_v of_o image_n and_o shadow_n but_o also_o a_o flat_a negative_a and_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n unity_n though_o false_a religion_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o true_a in_o the_o first_o point_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o second_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n howsoever_o they_o exclude_v image_n yet_o they_o fault_n in_o this_o that_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v ceremonial_a bodily_a and_o ritual_a consist_v in_o matter_n of_o ablution_n and_o outward_a type_n and_o though_o there_o be_v type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o proclaym_v every_o where_o that_o he_o abhor_v they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o only_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o as_o man_n be_v bodily_a and_o his_o notion_n fall_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o that_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v bodily_a whereas_o the_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n to_o confirm_v this_o religion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o confirm_v their_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n 2._o again_o they_o be_v not_o frivolous_a but_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v they_o have_v get_v good_a by_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o expressible_a by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o joshuahs_n time_n the_o make_n of_o ahaz_n dial_n to_o go_v back_o 10._o degree_n both_o which_o areopageta_n say_v be_v in_o the_o persian_a oracle_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n from_o heaven_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v not_o able_a to_o imitate_v moses_n for_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v oracle_n oracle_n speak_v as_o king_n philip_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o need_v delio_n natatore_fw-la the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n to_o expound_v they_o therefore_o porphyry_n say_v that_o their_o oracle_n common_o have_v posticum_fw-la a_o backdoor_n these_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v be_v not_o doubtful_a need_v no_o delius_n natator_n the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n last_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n oracle_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o come_v all_o to_o pass_v some_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o some_o 500_o some_o a_o thousand_o some_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o dilatation_n of_o japheth_n which_o happen_v not_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o for_o confirmation_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o to_o we_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n 1._o aug._n 23._o de_fw-la eivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la out_o of_o porphyry_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la of_o the_o regress_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n that_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n moreover_o he_o add_v there_o that_o the_o platonist_n receive_v from_o the_o chaldee_n that_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v nisi_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la but_o by_o the_o principle_n we_o know_v that_o plato_n his_o principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o mind_n love_n a_o enignaticall_a speech_n of_o our_o trinity_n but_o this_o i._o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o religion_n teach_v but_o we_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o the_o true_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_o bodily_a for_o all_o their_o exorcism_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bodily_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o so_o withal_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a god_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o love_v man_n i._n he_o delight_v not_o in_o cut_v man_n throat_n or_o burn_v they_o to_o afhe_n as_o their_o devil_n have_v virgin_n babe_n old_a man_n young_a man_n good_a man_n offer_v up_o to_o they_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v only_o use_v for_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o man_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o great_a love_n can_v be_v then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o love_v for_o his_o friend_n therefore_o no_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v to_o man_n then_o this_o 1.1_o in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o now_o for_o the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o the_o witness_n in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n first_o for_o the_o skill_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o but_o can_v say_v we_o write_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v not_o as_o homer_n plato_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v their_o thing_n from_o other_o and_o by_o report_n and_o withal_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v they_o when_o the_o world_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o any_o dare_v write_v any_o book_n against_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n or_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n and_o de_fw-fr probitate_fw-la testis_fw-la concern_v the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n witness_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a reason_n give_v then_o that_o tacitus_n give_v that_o they_o testify_v best_a quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la mendacii_fw-la pretium_fw-la that_o have_v nothing_o for_o their_o labour_n
malè_fw-la operantis_fw-la at_o semper_fw-la corrupta_fw-la malè_fw-la defendentis_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o work_v evil_a be_v not_o always_o corrupt_a but_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o defend_v evil_a be_v ever_o corrupt_a offence_n scandalum_fw-la scandal_n or_o offence_n for_o scandalum_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la statuendum_fw-la scandal_n or_o offence_n thus_o we_o must_v determine_v of_o it_o in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o it_o be_v not_o de_fw-mi praecepto_fw-la of_o the_o precept_n and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o by_o the_o omit_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a and_o by_o the_o do_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v do_v hurt_v peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la fiat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v command_v potius_fw-la scandalum_fw-la admittatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la veritas_fw-la deseratur_fw-la let_v rather_o a_o scandal_n be_v suffer_v than_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v desert_v if_o it_o be_v not_o de_fw-mi praecepto_fw-la of_o the_o precept_n or_o in_o praecepto_fw-la in_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v command_v and_o i_o know_v that_o will_v offend_v my_o brother_n i_o be_o yet_o bind_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o to_o stay_v and_o no_o long_a than_o i_o can_v inform_v the_o party_n that_o be_v offend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a mean_n that_o i_o use_v but_o if_o after_o sufficient_a information_n the_o party_n will_v still_o be_v offend_v than_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la non_fw-la datum_fw-la a_o offence_n take_v not_o give_v and_o we_o may_v do_v it_o part_n the_o second_o part_n the_o rule_n of_o restraint_n the_o second_o part_n to_o make_v the_o restraint_n as_o narrow_a as_o may_v be_v the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o there_o be_v universal_a precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o will_v judge_v like_a to_o particular_n but_o bear_v a_o large_a interpretation_n be_v all_o enlarge_v as_o general_n either_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o their_o derivation_n this_o practice_n of_o enlarge_n and_o restrain_v the_o one_o have_v be_v a_o token_n of_o good_a interpreter_n the_o other_o a_o mark_n of_o evil_a interpreter_n august_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la of_o a_o lie_n say_v that_o the_o question_n still_o lie_v about_o the_o assumption_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la regula_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la propria_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la fugiendum_fw-la judicat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la magis_fw-la horrescit_fw-la not_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n but_o from_o one_o own_o desire_n not_o that_o this_o man_n judge_v it_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o another_o do_v more_o detest_v it_o as_o man_n in_o their_o private_a action_n so_o in_o interpretation_n wicked_a interpreter_n keep_v they_o to_o this_o rule_n math._n 5._o example_n of_o both_o the_o pharise_n rule_n be_v narrow_a though_o their_o phylactery_n be_v abroad_o the_o commandment_n non_fw-fr jurabis_fw-la they_o restrain_v to_o either_o non_fw-la pejerabis_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la jurabis_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la jehovae_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v or_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n but_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o first_o rule_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o that_o their_o conversation_n shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o ut_fw-la &_o amplificat_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la intention_n dei_fw-la as_o he_o do_v also_o amplify_v it_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n he_o show_v they_o that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n a_o end_n of_o all_o weighty_a controversy_n but_o not_o of_o every_o foolish_a controversy_n and_o so_o do_v confound_v both_o they_o non_fw-la occides_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o restrain_v it_o to_o innocent_a man_n only_o but_o a_o man_n may_v revenge_v a_o injury_n offer_v to_o he_o but_o christ_n by_o the_o three_o rule_n of_o extension_n do_v make_v anger_n and_o wrath_n murder_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o great_a offence_n and_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o wedlock_n non_fw-la moechaberis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n for_o the_o occasion_n they_o account_v not_o but_o yet_o that_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o may_v make_v as_o many_o divorcement_n as_o they_o will_v and_o that_o they_o may_v marry_v as_o many_o as_o they_o will_v but_o christ_n by_o the_o four_o rule_n of_o extension_n do_v exclude_v even_o the_o occasion_n luk._n 10.25_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritan_n a_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n rest_n on_o this_o term_n neighbour_n which_o they_o restrain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v near_o they_o but_o christ_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o aequipollens_fw-la extend_v it_o to_o every_o man_n so_o christ_n interpreting_n warrant_v extension_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o its_o necessary_a to_o extend_v and_o to_o restrain_v but_o more_o necessary_a the_o first_o extend_v the_o rule_n of_o restraint_n less_o necessary_a than_o the_o rule_n for_o extend_v yet_o rule_n must_v be_v set_v down_o of_o restraint_n also_o a_o rule_n consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la optima_fw-la legum_fw-la interpres_fw-la custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o man_n judgement_n but_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n law_n its_o most_o false_a it_o be_v the_o worst_a interpreter_n in_o civil_a law_n communis_fw-la error_n facit_fw-la jus_o common_a error_n make_v a_o law_n worst_a consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la optima_fw-la legum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la interpres_fw-la divinarum_fw-la pessima_fw-la custom_n be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o hum_n ne_o law_n but_o of_o divine_a law_n the_o worst_a say_v they_o but_o in_o god_n law_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n consuetudo_fw-la cedat_fw-la authoritati_fw-la divinae_fw-la custom_n must_v yield_v to_o divine_a authority_n these_o rule_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o error_n can_v plead_v custom_n or_o so_o common_a ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la jus_o it_o make_v a_o law_n if_o this_o can_v have_v be_v it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n will_v have_v be_v good_a of_o polygamy_n for_o it_o have_v prevail_v among_o they_o 3000._o year_n but_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o malac._n 2._o and_o of_o christ_n out_o of_o he_o the_o like_a be_v of_o divorce_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a custom_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n his_o day_n if_o jehosâ—phat_n walk_v not_o after_o god_n law_n but_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o leave_v not_o ahab'_v society_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n the_o reason_n why_o custom_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o god_n law_n in_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n its_o necessary_a to_o sever_v in_o every_o law_n jus_o positivum_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la ut_fw-la necessariò_fw-la consequatur_fw-la repetitio_fw-la &_o repetitio_fw-la arguit_fw-la &_o praesupponit_fw-la deliberationem_fw-la the_o positive_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o necessary_o must_v follow_v a_o reherasing_n now_o this_o repetition_n argue_v and_o presuppose_v a_o deliberation_n and_o oftentimes_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v their_o custom_n the_o afterwit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o former_a but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o first_o so_o wise_o that_o it_o can_v come_v into_o the_o forge_n of_o man_n no_o afterwit_n can_v be_v better_o than_o this_o way_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o man_n law_n yet_o in_o god_n law_n usus_fw-la authoritati_fw-la cedat_fw-la per_fw-la principium_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la dei_fw-la omne_fw-la examinanda_fw-la let_v custom_n give_v place_n to_o authority_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o principle_n how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v find_v where_o a_o commandment_n hold_v not_o 3._o rule_n 1._o that_o which_o every_o prince_n challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o positive_a law_n it_o come_v à _fw-la dispensando_fw-la from_o dispense_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o do_v as_o a_o steward_n of_o a_o family_n do_v heathen_a dispensatio_fw-la continua_fw-la est_fw-la privilegium_fw-la a_o continue_a dispensation_n be_v a_o privilege_n superveniente_fw-la causa_fw-la princeps_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dispensandi_fw-la legem_fw-la upon_o just_a cause_n the_o prince_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n tertullia_n answer_n to_o the_o heathen_a the_o steward_n office_n be_v to_o allot_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n either_o more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o see_v that_o every_o man_n need_v this_o if_o it_o be_v continual_a be_v call_v a_o privilege_n this_o be_v grant_v to_o earthly_a prince_n with_o a_o great_a right_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o god_n for_o their_o dispensation_n common_o proceed_v from_o their_o will_n which_o may_v be_v corrupt_a
of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v this_o against_o the_o philosopher_n that_o quiequid_a fit_n be_v auditâ—_n anâ—_n be_v fide_fw-la fit_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v it_o be_v faith_n that_o do_v it_o but_o there_o faith_n be_v not_o full_o that_o which_o it_o be_v here_o but_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v civil_a as_o the_o husbandman_n faith_n be_v a_o civil_a faith_n he_o see_v unkindly_a weather_n etc._n etc._n make_v himself_o ready_a every_o year_n to_o sow_v and_o till_o his_o ground_n and_o to_o bestow_v great_a cost_n and_o pain_n on_o it_o though_o he_o have_v no_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n whether_o he_o shall_v reap_v any_o commodity_n of_o it_o that_o year_n so_o it_o be_v in_o merchandise_n the_o merchant_n see_v storm_n arise_v very_o oft_o yet_o they_o hazard_v their_o good_n upon_o a_o civil_a faith_n so_o in_o marriage_n some_o be_v unfruitful_a yet_o they_o marry_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v child_n so_o in_o warfare_n the_o soldier_n make_v himself_o ready_a for_o the_o battle_n in_o hope_n of_o victory_n the_o schoolman_n that_o come_v after_o they_o they_o go_v a_o subtle_a way_n to_o work_v and_o they_o hold_v that_o quicquid_fw-la scitur_fw-la fide_fw-la scitur_fw-la that_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v we_o do_v believe_v for_o our_o sense_n understanding_n we_o know_v and_o they_o be_v our_o witness_n our_o reason_n conceive_v we_o know_v and_o it_o bear_v we_o witness_v and_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o witness_n be_v very_o deceitful_a for_o they_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o outward_a sense_n and_o certain_a because_o it_o apprehend_v more_o difference_n and_o apprehend_v his_o object_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o optic_n reckon_v up_o twenty_o way_n how_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o a_o great_a imperfection_n in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o when_o we_o be_v child_n we_o speak_v as_o child_n degree_n the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v stand_v but_o in_o degree_n conceive_v and_o reason_n as_o child_n they_o at_o the_o plough_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o thing_n because_o they_o can_v see_v they_o but_o tell_v they_o of_o labour_n and_o that_o they_o see_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o superior_a understanding_n they_o be_v far_o short_a therefore_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o thing_n above_o we_o so_o there_o may_v a_o relation_n be_v make_v this_o locus_fw-la à _fw-la testimonio_fw-la the_o unperfectnesse_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o science_n come_v of_o the_o unperfectnesse_n of_o the_o knowledge_n by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n than_o this_o now_o to_o the_o place_n of_o testimony_n it_o have_v his_o imperfection_n only_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o science_n it_o have_v but_o two_o exception_n first_o want_v of_o skill_n second_o want_v of_o faithfulness_n now_o if_o the_o party_n want_v skill_n and_o can_v or_o if_o he_o can_v but_o be_v not_o honest_a and_o will_v not_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o divinity_n be_v lay_v upon_o such_o witness_n as_o want_v neither_o skill_n nor_o faithfulness_n but_o for_o their_o skill_n can_v and_o for_o their_o faithfulness_n will_v deliver_v the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o full_a resolution_n than_o the_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o we_o believe_v not_o who_o we_o know_v but_o scio_fw-la cvi_fw-la credo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credidi_fw-la though_o we_o may_v not_o say_v sclo_n quoth_v scaâ—_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v scio_fw-la cvi_fw-la credidi_fw-la we_o know_v he_o who_o we_o believe_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v amen_o and_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rev._n 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n say_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n tit._n 1.2_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v lie_v now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v his_o testimony_n the_o term_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 1._o there_o be_v his_o say_n and_o because_o a_o man_n stipulation_n and_o promise_n be_v certain_a than_o his_o bare_a say_n and_o will_v be_v better_o believe_v and_o soon_o take_v therefore_o rom._n 1.2_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tit._n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2._o he_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n and_o 3._o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n he_o have_v also_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o if_o we_o have_v a_o man_n hand_n set_v to_o in_o writing_n we_o will_v believe_v he_o yet_o more_o 4._o we_o have_v his_o handwriting_n in_o exod._n 32.33_o 34._o write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v down_o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o who_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n 5._o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o hand_n write_v rom._n 4.11_o he_o have_v set_v his_o handwriting_n under_o a_o seal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o further_a degree_n a_o man_n can_v go_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pledge_n a_o earnest_a penny_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v take_v against_o this_o object_n object_n be_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o daily_o hear_v among_o we_o and_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v be_v entitle_v to_o other_o as_o to_o moses_n esay_n jeremy_n matthew_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n proem_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v as_o in_o the_o proem_n yea_o but_o though_o man_n do_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o man_n as_o do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o nor_o follow_v their_o own_o interpretation_n but_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o prince_n will_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o she_o own_o mouth_n but_o by_o proclamation_n we_o must_v allow_v as_o to_o our_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o ambassador_n and_o his_o writ_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o how_o know_v i_o that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n object_n object_n as_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n deliver_v to_o they_o that_o bring_v it_o answ_n answ_n be_v a_o witness_n among_o we_o that_o they_o come_v from_o and_o for_o the_o prince_n so_o the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o these_o man_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o they_o john_n 6.30_o the_o jew_n require_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v this_o sceptre_n and_o christ_n john_n 10.38_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o of_o the_o jew_n then_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o word_n yet_o for_o his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o i_o do_v then_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n etc._n etc._n john_n 15.24_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n nor_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n among_o they_o they_o may_v have_v have_v excuse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v work_n among_o they_o which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v contra_fw-la the_o mutual_a proof_n dictum_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la by_o factum_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la etc._n etc._n augustine_n upon_o that_o that_o they_o be_v do_v say_v that_o either_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v or_o else_o that_o without_o any_o miracle_n all_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v and_o become_v christian_n
thing_n else_o be_v grant_v they_o yet_o gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la dabit_fw-la alteri_fw-la can_v not_o be_v grant_v esa_n 42.8_o no_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v go_v from_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v utter_o be_v empty_v that_o his_o grace_n may_v fill_v we_o and_o this_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o humiliation_n command_v 1._o rule_n the_o thing_n command_v the_o thing_n command_v here_o be_v the_o make_n of_o ourselves_o low_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o opinion_n or_o conceit_n of_o a_o man_n proceed_v out_o of_o true_a knowledge_n qua_fw-la cuique_fw-la sibi_fw-la vilescit_fw-la which_o make_v a_o man_n vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v make_v thus_o low_a have_v this_o privilege_n it_o can_v fall_v rise_v it_o may_v it_o can_v fall_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o it_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v upright_o he_o may_v happy_o fall_v but_o this_o make_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n therefore_o all_o the_o word_n of_o destruction_n in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cast_v down_o hew_v down_o cut_v down_o which_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n god_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o for_o he_o cast_v himself_o down_o enough_o he_o may_v look_v for_o exalt_v exaltation_n humiliation_n have_v a_o promiâ—â—e_n of_o exaltation_n a_o further_a privilege_n it_o have_v that_o god_n have_v add_v a_o promise_n of_o exaltation_n it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n as_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n so_o here_o as_o basil_n say_v he_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humility_n the_o way_n to_o exaltation_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n work_v to_o make_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la so_o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n by_o make_v low_a to_o make_v high_a and_o in_o this_o humiliation_n they_o comprehend_v three_o thing_n heart_n 1._o humilitas_fw-la cordis_fw-la humility_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o not_o only_o a_o base_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n that_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o brain_n the_o object_n whereof_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o also_o matth._n 11.29_o humilitas_fw-la cordis_fw-la in_o heart_n the_o humble_v of_o the_o heart_n through_o fear_n take_v his_o effect_n there_o where_o his_o cause_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o no_o glory_n for_o ourselves_o but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o and_o luk._n 15.19_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n make_v we_o as_o thy_o hire_a servant_n gift_n 2._o a_o restraint_n of_o our_o appetite_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n for_o our_o degree_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o gift_n if_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n &_o if_o no_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o that_o our_o degree_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o gift_n 2._o beside_o this_o it_o comprehend_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o a_o restrain_v of_o our_o appetite_n from_o that_o good_a in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v above_o we_o and_o to_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o be_v not_o proportionable_a for_o our_o degree_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o gift_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v desire_v that_o place_n that_o be_v answerable_a to_o his_o gift_n but_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o aspire_v and_o account_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o high_a calling_n and_o as_o bernard_n say_v quod_fw-la adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la nummis_fw-la meritis_fw-la attribuere_fw-la what_o preferment_n they_o buy_v for_o money_n they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v attain_v unto_o by_o desert_n and_o as_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o so_o that_o in_o psal_n 131.1_o domine_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la exaltatum_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la neque_fw-la elati_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la mei_fw-la neque_fw-la ambulavi_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la supra_fw-la i_o neque_fw-la in_o mirabilibus_fw-la supra_fw-la me_fw-it lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o have_v i_o walk_v in_o great_a matter_n and_o hide_v from_o i_o psal_n 131.1_o but_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n 3._o so_o the_o three_o be_v not_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n whereby_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o our_o brethren_n phil._n 2.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n and_o vainglory_n but_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v think_v better_o of_o other_o then_o of_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o because_o that_o especial_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n as_o in_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o begin_v and_o a_o fear_n that_o continue_v and_o end_v so_o be_v there_o a_o humility_n that_o begin_v and_o another_o that_o perfect_v the_o beginning_n humility_n that_o we_o shall_v common_o see_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n there_o never_o be_v any_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o excellent_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v work_v by_o he_o but_o he_o do_v first_o prepare_v he_o by_o humiliation_n as_o joseph_n be_v sell_v first_o to_o the_o ismaelite_n then_o to_o potiphar_n and_o moses_n be_v 40._o year_n in_o egypt_n and_o 40._o year_n after_o in_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n before_o that_o those_o excellent_a sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o so_o we_o read_v of_o david_n and_o other_o this_o go_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n delivery_n whether_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o life_n or_o of_o that_o to_o come_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o make_v we_o more_o sensible_a of_o our_o future_a condition_n the_o other_o be_v follow_v example_n and_o rule_v we_o have_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o humility_n even_o to_o the_o end_n as_o fear_n be_v continual_a so_o must_v humility_n be_v continual_a if_o not_o then_o as_o noah_n be_v preserve_v by_o his_o fear_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wicked_a generation_n in_o the_o general_a flood_n but_o when_o the_o flood_n dry_v up_o after_o grow_v into_o a_o carelessness_n he_o remit_v his_o watch_n &_o be_v void_a of_o his_o former_a humility_n and_o fear_v fall_v so_o gross_o that_o he_o be_v scorn_v of_o his_o own_o son_n so_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o lot_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o sodom_n and_o in_o danger_n he_o have_v a_o low_a mind_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o after_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v save_v there_o and_o so_o fall_v into_o incest_n with_o both_o his_o daughter_n so_o david_n be_v free_a from_o all_o crime_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n under_o saul_n and_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o tent_n but_o come_v to_o prosperity_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o palace_n short_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o two_o grievous_a sin_n adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n say_v when_o we_o have_v get_v our_o virtue_n perit_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la humilitate_fw-la custoditur_fw-la the_o virtue_n be_v soon_o lose_v which_o humility_n keep_v not_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n place_v and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n immediate_o after_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o in_o our_o great_a peace_n and_o safety_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v we_o we_o must_v then_o most_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o other_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o affinity_n that_o these_o two_o humility_n have_v with_o the_o two_o fear_n though_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v say_v yet_o this_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o contrary_n to_o humility_n now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v 1._o as_o humility_n be_v command_v so_o pride_n be_v forbid_v the_o excess_n of_o it_o pride_n 1._o pride_n humility_n compare_v with_o pride_n the_o comparison_n of_o it_o and_o humility_n may_v be_v thus_o that_o come_v what_o sin_n soever_o will_v come_v with_o humility_n it_o weigh_v it_o down_o and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o it_o but_o come_v all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v with_o pride_n it_o weigh_v all_o down_o and_o choke_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n it_o come_v with_o and_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o impediment_n speak_v of_o before_o 1._o ignorance_n 2._o unbelief_n 3._o security_n and_o the_o 4._o be_v pride_n and_o it_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o all_o then_o any_o of_o the_o other_o this_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 3.8_o be_v
creature_n of_o they_o all_o but_o if_o it_o breath_n it_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o praise_v he_o amor_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o that_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.17_o we_o see_v it_o verisy_v as_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v add_v for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o seed_n come_v so_o here_o may_v likewise_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o other_o affection_n and_o action_n be_v only_o till_o our_o nature_n receive_v trial_n till_o the_o love_n of_o god_n come_v of_o which_o love_n the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o have_v of_o that_o occupare_fw-la amorem_fw-la the_o be_v possess_v of_o love_n drown_v all_o other_o affection_n for_o therefore_o we_o fear_v for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v deliver_v we_o may_v love_v and_o be_v humble_v we_o may_v hope_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v say_v psalm_n 116.1_o dilexi_fw-la quia_fw-la audivit_fw-la dominus_fw-la vocem_fw-la orationis_fw-la meae_fw-la the_o coherence_n of_o prayer_n and_o love_n i_o have_v love_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o have_v of_o god_n be_v in_o know_v he_o albeit_o we_o have_v he_o natural_o yet_o if_o we_o know_v he_o not_o we_o have_v he_o not_o 2._o in_o esteem_v of_o he_o this_o estimation_n be_v proper_o in_o this_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o those_o that_o go_v before_o fear_v and_o hope_n be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o this_o that_o when_o god_n have_v bestow_v it_o on_o we_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o fear_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o come_v that_o as_o cito_fw-la data_fw-la vilesount_n we_o common_o sleight_v that_o which_o we_o can_v but_o ask_v and_o have_v so_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o so_o long_o have_v be_v humble_v when_o they_o come_v we_o may_v have_v more_o regard_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o concern_v the_o object_n thereof_o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la good_a wherein_o the_o very_a natural_a reason_n of_o man_n have_v find_v two_o property_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o communicative_a and_o a_o attractive_a property_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v desire_v we_o to_o communicate_v it_o self_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v taâ—e_v it_o and_o be_v meet_v to_o take_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o celestial_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o natural_a element_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v a_o quality_n of_o desire_v to_o communicate_v good_a in_o god_n which_o be_v his_o goodness_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o great_a and_o excellent_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o church_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n on_o it_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n see_v this_o nature_n in_o good_a consequent_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o desire_n go_v thus_o far_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conjunction_n and_o that_o conjunction_n to_o a_o union_n ita_fw-la conjuagi_n ut_fw-la uniamur_fw-la ratio_fw-la because_o by_o the_o union_n of_o two_o good_a thing_n there_o shall_v come_v good_a to_o the_o desirer_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v better_a it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o inferior_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v couple_v &_o unite_v with_o thing_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n they_o be_v make_v more_o noble_a as_o for_o a_o potsherd_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thing_n excellent_a be_v join_v with_o vile_a thing_n be_v make_v more_o abject_a as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o inferior_a creature_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a excellency_n of_o it_o then_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o it_o with_o that_o that_o be_v all_o good_a and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o as_o it_o contain_v they_o for_o evermore_o and_o so_o of_o this_o come_v the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o attractive_a force_n in_o every_o good_a there_o be_v a_o force_n and_o that_o allure_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o so_o when_o a_o good_a thing_n because_o we_o can_v take_v from_o it_o his_o good_a if_o that_o the_o force_n be_v not_o then_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la amatur_fw-la the_o good_a we_o love_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la that_o we_o know_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o all_o be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o better_v we_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o we_o shall_v love_v it_o to_o be_v better_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o to_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o ignorance_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o show_v we_o this_o good_a and_o that_o will_v stir_v up_o love_n in_o we_o and_o so_o have_v stir_v up_o that_o in_o we_o there_o will_v follow_v here_o unio_fw-la affectus_fw-la unio_fw-la aâ—us_fw-la and_o for_o side_n visio_fw-la this_o love_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o mercenarius_fw-la 2._o gratuitus_fw-la that_o love_n that_o begin_v and_o that_o that_o be_v free_a not_o respect_v reward_n they_o be_v distinguish_v when_o a_o man_n say_v he_o love_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o his_o friend_n and_o brother_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o one_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o own_o benefit_n for_o the_o present_a time_n not_o care_v what_o become_v of_o it_o after_o but_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o to_o wish_v he_o well_o so_o in_o the_o one_o he_o seck_v his_o own_o good_a in_o the_o other_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o to_o he_o cvi_fw-la bene_fw-la volumus_fw-la who_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o philosopher_n distinguish_v they_o by_o unde_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la whence_o and_o whither_o in_o the_o first_o love_n the_o question_n be_v make_v by_o quo_fw-la in_o the_o other_o unde_fw-la what_o good_a it_o have_v in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o so_o the_o one_o have_v the_o eye_n inward_a in_o itself_o the_o other_o outward_a to_o other_o for_o as_o we_o see_v sundry_a time_n the_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o after_o those_o that_o have_v be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o we_o fall_v to_o love_v they_o for_o themselves_o and_o not_o for_o their_o benefit_n the_o first_o love_n arise_v out_o of_o hope_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o fear_n be_v bring_v low_o to_o the_o ground_n then_o conceive_v hope_n and_o consequent_o send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o say_v as_o it_o be_v psal_n 116.1_o i_o be_o well_o please_v or_o i_o have_v love_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n so_o psal_n 20.7_o now_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o anoyny_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o first_o love_n so_o the_o first_o love_n of_o god_n be_v because_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n appli_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o carnal_a august_n basil_n ambrose_n bernard_n refer_v to_o say_v and_o love_n show_v plain_o that_o caesar_n virtue_n be_v in_o great_a account_n then_o and_o cato_n caesar_n be_v courtesy_n affability_n clemency_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n cato_n conscience_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o justice_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o other_o commodity_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v svi_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la they_o be_v of_o better_a account_n for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a will_v be_v first_o i._o to_o love_n that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v commodity_n concupiscentia_fw-la before_o cupiditas_fw-la this_o love_n be_v the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o other_o for_o nemo_fw-la repent_v fit_a summus_fw-la no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o height_n at_o first_o god_n have_v take_v order_n for_o it_o chrysostome_n he_o marvel_v how_o man_n can_v slip_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o will_v have_v amorem_fw-la mercenarium_fw-la that_o love_n which_o be_v mercenary_a he_o offer_v more_o for_o it_o then_o any_o man_n for_o he_o bid_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o love_n as_o before_z in_o fear_n so_o the_o father_n they_o have_v compare_v this_o love_n and_o the_o other_o to_o
curse_n of_o god_n who_o maledicere_fw-la est_fw-la malefacere_fw-la be_v due_a to_o this_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a reproachful_a thing_n to_o god_n to_o account_v his_o commandment_n as_o the_o servant_n matth._n 25.24_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o sow_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o the_o rainbow_n which_o do_v not_o only_a mind_n we_o of_o the_o covenant_n but_o of_o the_o general_a deluge_n whereby_o god_n punish_v the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o performance_n show_v what_o effect_n it_o wrought_v in_o god_n but_o especial_o rom._n 5.19_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o this_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n bernard_n and_o that_o disobedience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o death_n our_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o quotidie_fw-la experimur_fw-la quotidie_fw-la enim_fw-la morimur_fw-la and_o god_n say_v by_o that_o a_o man_n sin_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v so_o that_o as_o we_o withdraw_v our_o obedience_n from_o god_n so_o rom_n 8.20_o the_o creature_n they_o shall_v withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o we_o and_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o cause_n and_o not_o that_o only_o during_o this_o life_n we_o have_v not_o only_o without_o we_o but_o we_o find_v a_o disobedience_n in_o ourselves_o rom._n 7.23_o the_o 2._o law_n in_o we_o in_o which_o the_o affection_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o reason_n and_o reason_n can_v have_v any_o government_n over_o they_o because_o we_o disobey_v our_o creator_n more_o particular_o by_o psal_n 119.32_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n deut._n 5.32_o from_o which_o way_n we_o have_v a_o division_n of_o way_n a_o way_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o way_n to_o the_o left_a hand_n preach_v 10.2_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o fool_n on_o his_o jest_n from_o that_o place_n the_o father_n fetch_v this_o interpretation_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v probabilis_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la a_o disobedience_n that_o be_v not_o void_a of_o some_o probable_a pretence_n and_o such_o be_v saul_n here_o in_o gilgal_n his_o answer_n may_v seem_v reasonable_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o it_o that_o god_n command_v which_o we_o shall_v ever_o make_v our_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o into_o this_o fall_n the_o opposite_n of_o those_o before_o not_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o giving_z ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o mingle_v they_o all_o these_o way_n lead_v ad_fw-la dexiram_fw-la to_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o left-hand_a way_n we_o may_v count_v their_o folly_n that_o have_v no_o probability_n that_o 2_o thes_n 3.2_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a and_o absurd_o wicked_a insomuch_o as_o the_o course_n of_o life_n they_o take_v bear_v no_o colour_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o shall_v present_o see_v it_o debauch_v with_o out_o all_o colour_n or_o excuse_v the_o manner_n be_v oppose_v to_o ready_o phil._n 2.14_o that_o their_o obedience_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n disorder_v as_o in_o obedience_n so_o in_o disobedience_n the_o two_o exorbitation_n and_o the_o manner_n disorder_v murmur_a be_v always_o almost_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o make_v of_o dialogue_n and_o ask_v of_o cause_n why_o for_o this_o cause_n rather_o than_o for_o that_o and_o why_o now_o rather_o then_o at_o another_o time_n as_o luther_n say_v well_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o quaeristae_n they_o will_v go_v with_o why_o in_o infinitum_fw-la both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o under_o these_o you_o may_v include_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o in_o matth._n 22.5_o or_o more_o plain_a luke_n 14.18_o they_o fall_v all_o at_o once_o to_o make_v excuse_n the_o angel_n yield_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v nor_o excuse_n nor_o murmur_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o degree_n the_o degree_n be_v two_o 1._o neglect_n 2._o contempt_n neglect_v matth._n 22.12_o he_o that_o come_v in_o negligent_o without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 5._o of_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o excuse_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v contempt_n this_o rule_n austin_n give_v of_o they_o both_o neglectus_fw-la ubique_fw-la culpabilis_fw-la contempius_fw-la ubique_fw-la damnabilis_fw-la neglect_n be_v always_o unblamable_a but_o contempt_n be_v always_o damnable_a the_o mean_n god_n heb._n 11._o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n they_o give_v over_o all_o possibility_n and_o yield_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n 1._o the_o special_a to_o this_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a service_n that_o god_n have_v have_v of_o his_o saint_n beforetime_n and_o how_o they_o have_v great_a offer_n in_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n joseph_n esay_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v list_v to_o have_v follow_v and_o hear_v the_o oblocutor_n but_o they_o be_v resolute_a that_o nothing_o shall_v draw_v they_o from_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o example_n may_v be_v as_o a_o second_o as_o he_o be_v man_n foeminae_fw-la et_fw-la subjectus_fw-la est_fw-la â—llis_fw-la quibusâ—llis_fw-la pauperi_fw-la fabro_fw-la &_o foeminae_fw-la luke_n 2.51_o he_o go_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o bernard_n question_n upon_o these_o word_n who_o be_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o faber_n &_o foemina_fw-la a_o carpenter_n and_o a_o woman_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n heb._n 5.8_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n and_o indeed_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o cross_n he_o recover_v the_o world_n and_o if_o any_o will_v make_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o match_v with_o he_o or_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 3._o then_o we_o may_v take_v for_o the_o three_o example_n the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o all_o creature_n matth._n 8.27_o the_o 2._o unruly_o creature_n the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n what_o fellow_n be_v this_o cvi_fw-la venti_fw-la &_o mare_fw-la obediunt_fw-la that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o take_v all_o the_o creature_n the_o heaven_n the_o element_n etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disorder_n in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o that_o only_a man_n have_v break_v it_o and_o so_o have_v put_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n out_o of_o order_n and_o this_o their_o obedience_n they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v over_o i._n they_o have_v obey_v against_o their_o own_o course_n at_o god_n will_n as_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o at_o joshuahs_n commandment_n whereas_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o move_v continual_o and_o the_o fire_n not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n and_o dan._n 6._o the_o lion_n refrain_v from_o devour_v of_o daniel_n the_o earth_n move_v be_v of_o her_o own_o nature_n immovable_a so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a audientes_fw-la verbo_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o also_o obedientes_fw-la hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o obeyer_n which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o obey_v in_o give_v over_o our_o own_o nature_n perform_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v disobedient_a he_o be_v therefore_o disobedient_a because_o it_o can_v be_v convenient_o perform_v 4._o another_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o natural_a reason_n say_v where_o there_o be_v one_o duty_n there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o two_o extreme_n and_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o sin_n be_v multiplicior_fw-la than_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a man_n negligentia_fw-la plus_fw-la laborat_fw-la quam_fw-la diligentia_fw-la idleness_n be_v more_o toil_n than_o employment_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o virtue_n the_o adulterous_a man_n labour_v more_o than_o the_o chaste_a and_o the_o covetous_a man_n more_o than_o the_o well_o content_a man_n 5._o now_o as_o this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v such_o equity_n in_o the_o commandment_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n yet_o without_o reward_n we_o shall_v obey_v it_o yet_o which_o may_v be_v the_o 5._o there_o be_v so_o great_a reward_n annex_v unto_o it_o that_o though_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n and_o less_o equity_n yet_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o
through_o to_o which_o affliction_n be_v resemble_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n if_o you_o be_v a_o true_a israelue_fw-mi you_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o red-sea_n if_o a_o egyptian_a you_o pass_v not_o the_o last_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o confound_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o say_v do_v they_o serve_v thou_o for_o nought_o as_o in_o job_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o especial_a end_n of_o patience_n to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n god_n often_o reward_v not_o at_o all_o nay_o he_o often_o send_v malam_fw-la mercedem_fw-la a_o ill_a reward_n to_o show_v that_o we_o serve_v grataito_o free_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o sort_n call_v câ—rcumcelliones_n a_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n patiendiâ—tui_fw-la when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o senseless_a thing_n but_o mix_v of_o sensus_fw-la doloris_fw-la in_o the_o soul_n and_o oppressio_fw-la doloris_fw-la in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o have_v voluntatem_fw-la liberandi_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la patiendiâ—tui_fw-la that_o hear_v patience_n to_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o such_o a_o excellent_a thing_n they_o present_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o stoic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o they_o whip_v themselves_o and_o acquaint_v themselves_o so_o much_o with_o it_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v any_o thing_n we_o see_v paul_n disputation_n with_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v not_o epicurism_n so_o it_o be_v not_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n christian_n patience_n be_v not_o a_o stoical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o see_v in_o job_n david_n christ_n though_o they_o be_v patient_a yet_o they_o give_v notable_a sign_n that_o they_o feel_v that_o which_o they_o suffer_v but_o this_o be_v patience_n when_o a_o man_n feel_v it_o and_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v abide_v it_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o will_v only_o to_o be_v punish_v patience_n be_v not_o a_o monothelite_n as_o christ_n say_v luke_n 22.42_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o yet_o he_o pray_v that_o not_o his_o will_n but_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v and_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v drink_v the_o cup_n therefore_o he_o conform_v himself_o to_o it_o august_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la chap._n 7._o show_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o heathen_n patience_n and_o the_o true_a the_o heathen_n patience_n and_o the_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o for_o a_o good_a cause_n nor_o for_o a_o right_a end_n but_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o feel_v it_o not_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v stupor_n morbi_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la rebur_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la so_o miranda_fw-la est_fw-la duritia_fw-la quae_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la neganda_fw-la patientia_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la a_o unsensiblenesse_n of_o disease_n rather_o than_o soundness_n of_o health_n admire_v their_o hardiness_n you_o may_v which_o be_v great_a but_o deny_v their_o patience_n you_o must_v for_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o cloud_n the_o negative_a part_n want_v of_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o faint_a under_o it_o the_o first_o conceme_v all_o the_o regard_n be_v after_o the_o cross_n this_o they_o call_v patientia_fw-la panica_fw-la the_o second_o degree_n for_o awhile_o we_o regard_v it_o the_o prophet_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o morning_n dew_n or_o the_o cloud_n that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v in_o heb._n 12.5_o comprise_v under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o small_a regard_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o faint_a under_o his_o correction_n for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o one_o extreme_a and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o other_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o as_o we_o see_v exod._n 9.28_o and_o as_o chryso_v upon_o that_o place_n note_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wicked_a no_o regard_n but_o a_o small_a and_o short_a regard_n we_o see_v a_o momentany_a regard_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n in_o pharaoh_n a_o reprobate_a he_o regard_v it_o no_o long_o than_o he_o be_v under_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o in_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 13.6_o there_o be_v in_o jeroboam_fw-la a_o present_a humiliation_n till_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v but_o the_o common_a resemblance_n to_o that_o effect_n which_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o the_o horror_n that_o be_v in_o bear_n and_o wolf_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o drum_n or_o trumpet_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v clean_o beside_o themselves_o and_o be_v in_o a_o horror_n which_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n or_o as_o they_o that_o be_v toss_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v not_o use_v to_o it_o fall_v sick_a but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o shore_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o foot_v on_o the_o land_n but_o they_o be_v well_o again_o and_o return_v to_o their_o former_a health_n and_o that_o present_a forgetfulness_n be_v the_o first_o step_n jer._n 12.13_o he_o show_v a_o kind_n of_o they_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o make_v it_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o wickedness_n in_o they_o now_o by_o this_o and_o other_o degree_n we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v call_v stupor_n morbi_fw-la &_o duritia_fw-la non_fw-la robur_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la a_o numbness_n of_o soul_n and_o hardness_n not_o come_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o health_n in_o one_o word_n they_o call_v it_o animi_fw-la paralysin_fw-la the_o palsy_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o thrust_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o health_n and_o another_o in_o dead_a flesh_n this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o you_o shall_v find_v prov._n 23.35_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o person_n give_v to_o excess_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v ebrietate_fw-la stupor_n contractus_fw-la be_v of_o drunkenness_n that_o be_v drunken_a ebrietate_fw-la they_o have_v smite_v i_o but_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o but_o i_o know_v not_o when_o i_o awake_v their_o life_n be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n their_o ship_n be_v break_v but_o yet_o they_o continue_v and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o drunkenness_n now_o this_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o esa_n 51.21_o ebrii_fw-la sunt_fw-la world_n contractus_fw-la be_v that_o that_o trouble_v the_o world_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la vino_fw-la they_o be_v drink_v but_o not_o with_o wine_n it_o fall_v out_o also_o even_o in_o other_o vice_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bewitch_v with_o any_o fin_n he_o be_v smite_v but_o feel_v not_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 18.28_o for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n when_o their_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lance_n body_n immissus_fw-la stupor_n whether_o the_o devil_n possess_v we_o in_o soul_n of_o actual_o in_o body_n and_o so_o they_o may_v seem_v patient_a this_o be_v not_o stupor_n contractus_fw-la but_o stupor_n immissus_fw-la not_o a_o acquire_v but_o a_o insensiblenes_n infuse_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o see_v in_o mar._n 5.5_o in_o the_o man_n that_o can_v break_v chain_n and_o cut_v his_o own_o flesh_n with_o sharp_a stone_n very_o pitiful_o for_o in_o the_o circumcellion_n the_o manichee_n and_o donatist_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v as_o aug._n say_v pati_fw-la malum_fw-la ut_fw-la facerent_fw-la malum_fw-la sufferevill_n the_o better_a to_o do_v evil_a we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o manliness_n or_o rather_o hardness_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v regard_v affliction_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o these_o either_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o true_a efficient_a or_o the_o true_a end_n of_o affliction_n we_o return_v to_o the_o former_a first_o stupor_n contractus_fw-la we_o come_v to_o that_o by_o two_o mean_n 1._o be_v a_o not_o consider_v of_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o 2._o a_o not_o consider_v of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o 1._o when_o the_o afflict_a do_v not_o consider_v the_o cause_n from_o whence_o their_o affliction_n come_v as_o jer._n 5.3_o &_o 2.30_o &_o esa_n 1.5_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o say_v esa_n 1.5_o god_n say_v why_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a but_o wound_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v there_o any_o
still_o such_o be_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o saul_n our_o nature_n bewray_v itself_o so_o than_o we_o see_v the_o coherence_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o common_a say_n be_v every_o man_n be_v delight_v with_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o which_o he_o exceed_v other_o and_o because_o we_o know_v that_o gnalpanai_fw-mi be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o for_o he_o only_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n delight_v so_o much_o in_o this_o another_o and_o two_o more_o they_o be_v both_o prov._n 4.23_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n be_v to_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n especial_o there_o be_v his_o reason_n because_o from_o thence_o come_v life_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v a_o cause_n contain_v a_o double_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n therefore_o it_o must_v principal_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v corrupt_a there_o will_v be_v no_o glory_n by_o the_o fountain_n the_o necessity_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o all_o those_o glorious_a duty_n before_o handle_v take_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o from_o this_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o accept_v before_o god_n but_o a_o abomination_n before_o his_o eye_n therefore_o if_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o rom._n 10.10_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n if_o our_o prayer_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n if_o our_o love_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o it_o must_v be_v in_o word_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n so_o likewise_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6.17_o and_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heart_n col._n 3.23_o mingle_v mandatum_fw-la inward_a soundness_n against_o inward_a hallownesse_n sincerity_n against_o mingle_v that_o which_o be_v command_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n virius_fw-la integritatis_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o integrity_n they_o ground_n it_o on_o gen._n 17.1_o when_o he_o begin_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n ambula_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o walk_v before_o i_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v esto_fw-la integer_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o perfect_a you_o shall_v find_v it_o common_o use_v with_o another_o word_n as_o in_o job_n 1.1_o that_o job_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o proper_o sound_v thus_o strength_n and_o sound_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o timber_n in_o which_o there_o must_v be_v straightness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o crooked_a that_o be_v coram_fw-la fancy_n humana_fw-la and_o soundness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hollow_a that_o be_v coram_fw-la fancy_n divina_fw-la this_o be_v for_o god_n the_o other_o man_n may_v see_v luke_n 8.15_o christ_n express_v they_o under_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o the_o pithy_a and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o straightness_n be_v require_v without_o too_o so_o that_o without_o and_o within_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v require_v in_o good_a timber_n in_o exod._n 25.11_o &_o 37.2_o all_o his_o embroyder_a and_o work_n they_o be_v both_o foris_fw-la &_o intus_fw-la without_o and_o within_o but_o for_o the_o distinguish_a other_o king_n daughter_n from_o the_o king_n daughter_n i._o the_o church_n psal_n 45.14_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o her_o beauty_n be_v special_o within_o for_o the_o outward_a beauty_n may_v be_v counterfeit_a and_o represent_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o inward_a beauty_n be_v require_v and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o admit_v no_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n the_o defect_n hypocrisy_n that_o which_o be_v forbid_v there_o be_v forbid_v here_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23.26_o who_o fashion_n be_v to_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n quod_fw-la intus_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la curare_fw-la and_o never_o regard_v the_o inside_n and_o we_o see_v hypocrisy_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o seven_o woe_n more_o than_o ever_o any_o sin_n have_v wisdom_n excessus_fw-la when_o a_o man_n be_v simple_a without_o wisdom_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v as_o in_o hoseah_n 7.11_o i._o soundness_n and_o plainness_n the_o prophet_n call_v it_o columba_fw-la sine_fw-la cord_n a_o dove_n without_o a_o heart_n matth._n 10.16_o christ_n call_v it_o columba_fw-la sine_fw-la serpenie_n the_o dove_n without_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v as_o we_o read_v prov._n 29.11_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n before_o every_o man_n our_o integrity_n it_o must_v be_v preserve_v with_o wisdom_n the_o mean_n command_v media_fw-la where_o we_o be_v command_v a_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o command_v 1._o senecaes_n counsel_n to_o lucillius_n for_o he_o desire_v integrity_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o hetooke_v in_o hand_n he_o shall_v imagine_v cato_n or_o scipio_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n renown_v for_o this_o virtue_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n we_o have_v in_o psal_n 16.8_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o it_o far_o better_a exceed_v that_o let_v a_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n there_o say_v say_v i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o eye_n i._n imagine_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v he_o then_o that_o in_o rom._n 2.16_o possible_o will_v if_o he_o set_v not_o god_n only_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o sit_v when_o all_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v open_v i._n the_o add_v to_o god_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n preac_n 12._o the_o last_o vers_fw-la every_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n 2._o another_o be_v ephes_n 6.6_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o forcible_a reason_n if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-service_n satisfy_v not_o god_n no_o not_o to_o our_o earthly_a master_n if_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o for_o currant_n to_o man_n but_o will_v have_v it_o do_v even_o to_o they_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n sure_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o will_v much_o more_o exact_v it_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o 3._o the_o last_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o for_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o yield_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o we_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v rip_v and_o pierce_v therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o integrity_n of_o we_o to_o he_o bernard_n just_o cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vendicat_fw-la qui_fw-la suum_fw-la pro_fw-la nostro_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o just_o challenge_v our_o heart_n that_o have_v give_v his_o own_o for_o we_o he_o think_v not_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n enough_o i._n when_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o member_n beside_o he_o think_v not_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v give_v enough_o to_o we_o except_o he_o have_v give_v his_o heart_n too_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o hand_n and_o our_o foot_n that_o can_v requite_v it_o for_o they_o can_v make_v recompense_n for_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n but_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n also_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v the_o sign_n esto_fw-la nilconsâ—ire_fw-la sili_fw-la nulla_fw-la pallescere_fw-la culpa_fw-la hic_fw-la murus_fw-la aheneus_fw-la esto_fw-la 1._o you_o shall_v know_v it_o by_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a man_n you_o shall_v know_v a_o sound_a heart_n by_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n about_o it_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o courage_n as_o we_o see_v what_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.3_o mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la minimus_fw-la est_fw-la at_o a_o vobis_fw-la judicer_fw-la with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o i._o that_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v it_o that_o will_v put_v courage_n to_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v not_o conscius_fw-la mali_fw-la conscious_a of_o evil_n as_o that_o all_o the_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n can_v appall_v it_o contra_fw-la if_o we_o want_v a_o sound_a heart_n our_o courage_n will_v fall_v we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o mar._n 6.18_o johns_n courage_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o in_o a_o heart_n according_o affect_v be_v exalt_v even_o above_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n contra_fw-la where_o the_o heart_n be_v false_a in_o peter_n mar._n 14.66_o 69._o we_o see_v two_o silly_a maid_n outcountenance_v he_o and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v himself_o
there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o nature_n like_o to_o the_o bow_n as_o in_o the_o bow_n if_o you_o bend_v it_o not_o forward_o it_o will_v back_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v still_o thrust_v forward_o until_o the_o string_n be_v in_o the_o very_a neck_n 2._o a_o 2._o and_o a_o better_a be_v a_o mark_n revel_v 2.19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n there_o the_o angel_n witness_v that_o her_o last_o fruit_n be_v more_o than_o her_o first_o strength_n psal_n 84.7_o we_o must_v grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ps_n 84.7_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n i._o the_o true_a worshipper_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v always_o prasing_z thou_o phil._n 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o psal_n 92.14_o they_o shall_v also_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o well_o like_n 3._o for_o a_o 3._o that_o may_v serve_v of_o the_o wolf_n if_o we_o persevere_v then_o when_o the_o wolf_n come_v 2_o king_n 2.11_o elias_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n if_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n or_o the_o fiery_a horse_n it_o be_v the_o last_o if_o this_o make_v we_o not_o afraid_a then_o shall_v we_o have_v that_o speak_v by_o god_n of_o we_o job_n 2._o which_o god_n say_v to_o the_o devil_n of_o job_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o satan_n for_o yet_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o uprightness_n though_o thou_o move_v i_o against_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o without_o cause_n 6._o rule_n for_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o we_o see_v heb._n 12.12_o how_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o strengthen_v our_o â—â—ke_v brethren_n that_o we_o be_v as_o to_o ourselves_o so_o to_o other_o act._n 11.23_o â—â—â—nabas_n and_o silas_n exhort_v all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o lord._n act._n 13.43_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 14.22_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n heart_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o contra_fw-la ezek._n 34.4_o not_o to_o provoke_v our_o brethren_n to_o leave_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a not_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o to_o reduce_v the_o strayer_n be_v set_v down_o there_o as_o the_o mark_n of_o evil_a shepherd_n and_o evil_a sheep_n joh._n 19.30_o as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o vinegar_n be_v christ_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la so_o perseverance_n be_v the_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o christian_n ezek._n 9.4_o so_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o sure_a mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o letter_n the_o letter_n of_o perfection_n the_o letter_n of_o endurance_n and_o continuance_n which_o whosoever_o have_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v slay_v and_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v slay_v without_o pity_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o ii_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v etc._n etc._n praecepti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecepti_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v divide_v into_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o inward_a as_o the_o first_o commandment_n or_o outward_a as_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o the_o outward_a be_v either_o continual_a or_o for_o a_o time_n on_o a_o set_a day_n or_o either_o private_a and_o public_a or_o public_a only_a that_o for_o one_o day_n and_o public_a only_o as_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o other_o continual_a and_o private_a teach_v either_o the_o outward_a gesture_n in_o honore_fw-la reverentia_fw-la in_fw-la gestibus_fw-la as_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o in_o praise_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o speech_n as_o the_o three_o commandment_n or_o else_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o second_o or_o the_o end_n as_o the_o three_o commandment_n that_o part_n of_o outward_a worship_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o behaviour_n to_o behave_v our_o self_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o external_a sign_n be_v distribute_v into_o the_o precept_n itself_o and_o the_o sanction_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o a_o reason_n v._o 5._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o know_v in_o prince_n law_n and_o stature_n after_o they_o have_v set_v down_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o command_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v then_o they_o set_v this_o down_o qui_fw-la secus_fw-la faxit_fw-la punietur_fw-la he_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o be_v call_v sanctio_n praecepti_fw-la i._o the_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n that_o touch_v the_o corrective_a part_n and_z sheweth_z how_o we_o shall_v be_v correct_v that_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o precept_n the_o precept_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o first_o either_o it_o prescribe_v what_o manner_n of_o worship_n he_o require_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v etc._n etc._n or_o second_o how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v to_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n so_o prescribe_v thou_o shall_v not_o how_o down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o god_n will_v have_v his_o honour_n in_o outward_a worship_n but_o he_o will_v prescribe_v it_o himself_o and_o second_o he_o will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o unto_o that_o manner_n of_o he_o prescribe_v we_o shall_v every_o way_n behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o so_o first_o he_o will_v have_v modum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la and_o second_o he_o will_v have_v reverentiam_fw-la exhibitam_fw-la to_o that_o modus_fw-la if_o we_o mark_v as_o the_o other_o precept_n stand_v the_o other_o eight_o be_v very_o short_a this_o and_o the_o four_o may_v for_o their_o length_n be_v call_v statute_n contain_v a_o long_a sum_n of_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o a_o inward_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n all_o law_n take_v some_o order_n for_o it_o as_o solon_n deos_fw-la castè_fw-fr adeunto_fw-la and_o then_o again_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o oath_n they_o be_v exact_a severe_a and_o strict_a so_o the_o heathen_a they_o know_v these_o two_o part_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o other_o two_o and_o for_o the_o second_o table_n they_o be_v altogether_o exact_a in_o it_o the_o last_o except_v but_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n be_v thing_n blot_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gentility_n and_o be_v most_o gross_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n transgress_v then_o it_o be_v because_o these_o be_v in_o especial_a fear_n to_o be_v violate_v and_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o use_v such_o order_n in_o they_o for_o inward_a honour_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o vow_n we_o agree_v with_o turk_n and_o pagan_n but_o this_o be_v it_o wherein_o we_o disagree_v the_o outward_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o make_v the_o distinction_n between_o christ_n church_n and_o satan_n synagogue_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o stand_v upon_o a_o synecdoche_n under_o one_o general_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o general_a thing_n forbid_v here_o be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o a_o similitude_n or_o grave_a image_n but_o a_o far_a thing_n set_v down_o col._n 2.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invent_v worship_n will-worship_n devise_v by_o man_n will-worship_n will-worship_n for_o the_o energy_n or_o force_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o invent_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o non_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la non_fw-la imago_fw-la damnatur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la the_o invent_v or_o will-worship_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o allure_v we_o unto_o it_o they_o be_v both_o see_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n first_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v invent_v such_o a_o excellent_a thing_n when_o any_o man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v to_o devise_v a_o worship_n for_o god_n second_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o cast_v down_o himself_o before_o god_n but_o before_o his_o image_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n set_v down_o col._n 2.23_o but_o if_o we_o so_o run_v it_o will_v make_v we_o lose_v our_o reward_n the_o affirmative_a part_n or_o general_a thing_n command_v be_v set_v down_o heb._n 8.5_o cite_v out_o of_o exod._n 25.40_o
three_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n four_o idleness_n of_o the_o minister_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o image_n now_o for_o the_o full_a handle_n of_o this_o question_n of_o image_n we_o will_v see_v what_o can_v be_v further_o show_v for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n their_o father_n be_v either_o true_a or_o counterfeit_v true_o allege_v for_o they_o they_o have_v none_o but_o only_o basil_n and_o eusebius_n and_o basils_n sentence_n deceive_v aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o abstract_n redound_v and_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pattern_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o this_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o heb._n 1.3_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v character_n substantiae_fw-la patris_fw-la if_o the_o papist_n can_v show_v we_o any_o such_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n we_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o 2._o euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o in_o his_o panegyr_n to_o paulinus_n that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephes_n the_o report_n he_o make_v there_o be_v only_o of_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v on_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophenissa_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v the_o heathen_a do_v it_o therefore_o the_o christian_n shall_v do_v so_o their_o counterfeit_a father_n be_v athanasius_n damasus_n chrysostome_n athanas_n in_o a_o certain_a absurd_a book_n not_o he_o but_o go_v under_o his_o name_n concern_v a_o crucifix_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o no._n if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v read_v it_o he_o will_v say_v at_o the_o read_n of_o one_o of_o the_o first_o period_n that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o athanasius_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n such_o another_o be_v of_o damasus_n in_o his_o pontifical_a in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v noveris_fw-la oderis_fw-la to_o know_v they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o hate_v they_o and_o never_o like_v they_o again_o read_v the_o treatise_n themselves_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n as_o juell_n note_v in_o it_o that_o there_o a_o emperor_n be_v pray_v for_o by_o name_n that_o live_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostome_n be_v dead_a for_o they_o pray_v for_o alexis_n whereas_o chrysostome_n live_v in_o arcadius_n his_o time_n counsel_n there_o be_v none_o for_o they_o but_z council_z nicen._n 2._o in_o which_o be_v more_o unlearned_a and_o evil_a dispose_v man_n then_o in_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v for_o the_o gatherer_n of_o this_o council_n together_o be_v jrene_n the_o empress_n she_o a_o heathen_a bear_v daughter_n of_o a_o emperor_n of_o tartary_n nuzzele_v up_o in_o paganism_n from_o her_o birth_n till_o after_o match_v with_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n his_o father_n be_v convert_v from_o her_o paganism_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o consequent_o after_o his_o death_n because_o her_o son_n be_v too_o young_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o empire_n she_o take_v it_o in_o his_o name_n soon_o after_o her_o conversion_n constantine_n at_o the_o first_o seem_v not_o to_o stand_v against_o she_o but_o after_o when_o he_o come_v to_o any_o small_a judgement_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v admit_v image_n lose_v both_o his_o eye_n for_o he_o be_v after_o put_v into_o prison_n and_o have_v his_o eye_n pull_v out_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n without_o natural_a affection_n subject_n to_o that_o rom._n 1.31_o and_o 1_o tim._n 3.3_o the_o chief_a speaker_n in_o this_o council_n be_v tharrasius_n a_o layman_n bishop_n but_o of_o one_o year_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n all_o his_o life_n before_o a_o courtier_n and_o john_n legate_z of_o the_o east_n church_n of_o who_o we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o he_o for_o who_o he_o be_v legate_n who_o testify_v he_o be_v a_o good_a devout_a man_n but_o of_o no_o great_a learning_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o theodosius_n and_o constantinus_n these_o rule_v the_o whole_a council_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o in_o any_o one_o council_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o simple_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o more_o evil_a dispose_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o boldness_n and_o attempt_n presume_v above_o their_o gift_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o durandus_fw-la scripture_n worse_o allege_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o legenda_fw-la more_o fabulous_a narration_n then_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v in_o it_o such_o error_n as_o they_o can_v defend_v action_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o plain_a conclusion_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v bodily_a substance_n action_n 6._o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o five_o thousand_o and_o first_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o three_o four_o six_o and_o seven_o there_o be_v anathema_n against_o honorius_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n insomuch_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o council_n be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o those_o place_n last_o the_o council_n be_v rank_a on_o their_o side_n and_o say_v more_o than_o they_o will_v action_n 1._o and_o 4._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la adorationes_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la adoratur_fw-la prototypus_fw-la &_o idolum_fw-la and_o action_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o worse_a than_o this_o idem_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la honour_n debetur_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o beatae_fw-la trinitati_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o the_o prototype_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o adoration_n that_o the_o same_o honour_n belong_v to_o a_o image_n and_o the_o trinity_n now_o what_o they_o say_v on_o our_o side_n against_o image_n first_o a_o heathen_a elius_n lampridius_n in_o vita_fw-la adriani_n say_v that_o he_o in_o a_o good_a affection_n be_v content_a to_o build_v the_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o temple_n bare_a temple_n without_o any_o ornament_n which_o be_v after_o deny_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o grow_v after_o into_o such_o contempt_n among_o the_o heathen_a that_o thereof_o come_v a_o proverb_n of_o they_o if_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v build_v they_o a_o bare_a temple_n it_o be_v call_v adriani_n templum_fw-la father_n and_o for_o father_n first_o ireneus_fw-la 1.24_o cha_z abhor_v they_o in_o the_o gnostic_n and_o euchits_n they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o of_o pilate_n and_o that_o as_o he_o leave_v they_o of_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o skilful_a man_n in_o jury_n this_o he_o disallow_v in_o they_o second_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o paraenesis_n go_v too_o far_o nobis_fw-la vetitum_fw-la est_fw-la omnino_fw-la fallacem_fw-la hanc_fw-la pingendi_fw-la artem_fw-la exercere_fw-la he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v image_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o paint_n and_o painter_n take_v away_o call_v it_o the_o cheat_a art_n of_o paint_v and_o he_o allege_v this_o commandment_n three_o tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la nos_fw-la adoramus_fw-la oculis_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la sublatis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la imagine_v &_o picturas_fw-la intentis_fw-la we_o adore_v with_o our_o eye_n fix_v on_o heaven_n not_o bend_v upon_o image_n and_o picture_n four_o origen_n lib_fw-la 4._o contr_n celsum_fw-la celsus_n nobis_fw-la objicit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la altaria_fw-la &_o imagine_v prositemur_fw-la inquit_fw-la celsus_n upbraid_v we_o that_o we_o want_v altar_n and_o image_n we_o profess_v we_o do_v so_o quoth_v he_o five_o arnobius_n lib._n 2._o contr_n gentes_fw-la objicis_fw-la nohis_fw-la imagine_v quid_fw-la hae_fw-la nisi_fw-la vilissima_fw-la fabrorum_fw-la opera_fw-la thou_o objecte_v image_n unto_o we_o what_o be_v those_o but_o the_o most_o base_a work_n of_o mechanic_n six_o lactantius_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la whole_o there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v but_o you_o may_v find_v it_o there_o seven_o eusebius_n lib._n 10._o c._n 4._o epist_n ad_fw-la constantiam_fw-la augustam_fw-la set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n that_o she_o must_v now_o require_v no_o image_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n because_o now_o his_o glory_n be_v much_o more_o than_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o yet_o then_o
servant_n he_o will_v not_o eat_v till_o his_o master_n work_n be_v do_v and_o under_o this_o fall_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a work_n deut._n 18.5_o god_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o service_n be_v the_o service_n of_o choice_n howsoever_o some_o account_n of_o it_o that_o desire_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o the_o outward_a behaviour_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n be_v in_o bow_v down_o and_o in_o service_n that_o be_v for_o gesture_n honour_n signi_fw-la which_o we_o call_v a_o reverend_a behaviour_n it_o have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o whatsoever_o sign_n of_o excellency_n be_v in_o we_o second_o a_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o honour_n facti_fw-la which_o be_v in_o service_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v devotion_n or_o devoutnesse_n that_o be_v the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o our_o will_n and_o of_o ourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o division_n not_o give_v but_o yet_o approve_v of_o christ_n first_o in_o go_v and_o come_v when_o we_o be_v bid_v second_o in_o do_v his_o business_n prefer_v it_o before_o our_o own_o for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o more_o manifest_a and_o plain_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o former_a part_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o psalm_n 95.6_o which_o our_o church_n have_v use_v as_o a_o antepsalm_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v place_v first_o a_o come_n second_o a_o worship_v three_o a_o fall_v down_o fourthly_a a_o kneel_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n first_o in_o prayer_n second_o hear_v the_o word_n three_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fourthly_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a especial_o there_o be_v require_v a_o due_a gesture_n and_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n and_o first_o this_o as_o we_o have_v our_o direction_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o james_n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o example_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o that_o woman_n be_v to_o attire_v themselves_o as_o holy_a woman_n in_o old_a time_n then_o lay_v down_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o never_o come_v without_o exhibit_v some_o reverend_a external_a behaviour_n both_o in_o accessu_fw-la &_o recessu_fw-la both_o in_o come_v and_o go_v for_o their_o come_n together_o 2_o chron._n 6.12_o and_o 13._o solomon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n they_o all_o worship_v towards_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o himself_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o departure_n 2_o chron._n 29.29_o hezekiah_n a_o devoute_a king_n and_o the_o people_n depart_v they_o all_o bow_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n temple_n and_o return_v then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o reverend_a behaviour_n in_o access_n and_o recess_n now_o in_o particular_a for_o our_o presence_n 1._o in_o prayer_n see_v it_o come_v as_o be_v say_v partly_o from_o humility_n partly_o from_o hope_n the_o outward_a behaviour_n be_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o inward_a affection_n therefore_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o behaviour_n prayer_n behaviout_n in_o prayer_n first_o for_o humility_n there_o must_v be_v depositio_fw-la magnificientiae_fw-la which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o with_o uncovered_a head_n in_o prayer_n and_o prophesy_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o other_o part_n in_o humiliation_n make_v ourselves_o near_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n gen._n 18.2_o abraham_n first_o do_v it_o to_o the_o three_o man_n and_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24.26_o teach_v by_o he_o perform_v the_o like_a duty_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n 12.27_o the_o people_n bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n solomon_n and_o the_o people_n 1_o king_n 8.58_o the_o prophet_n dan._n 6.10_o daniel_n kneel_v three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v after_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 9.6_o ezra_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 22.41_o the_o apostle_n act_n 9.40_o peter_n kneel_v down_o pray_v paul_n ephes_n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n act_n 20.36_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v there_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 21.5_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v so_o we_o see_v our_o pattern_n if_o we_o take_v the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v stand_v the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v service_n which_o be_v also_o in_o stand_v true_a it_o be_v that_o because_o not_o only_o in_o kneel_v but_o also_o in_o stand_v before_o another_o there_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o servitude_n because_o they_o be_v both_o sign_n of_o service_n therefore_o in_o many_o place_n we_o read_v that_o the_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n be_v stand_v and_o that_o some_o pray_v stand_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o service_n as_o gehezi_n stand_v before_o elisha_n and_o samuel_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n abraham_n gen._n 19.27_o and_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.13_o loe_o i_o stand_v by_o the_o well_o of_o water_n exod._n 33.10_o all_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o and_o worship_v every_o man_n in_o his_o tent_n door_n numb_a 23.10_o balaam_n to_o balak_n stand_v by_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o i_o will_v go_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 135.2_o you_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o chron._n 23.13_o and_o when_o she_o look_v behold_v the_o king_n stand_v by_o his_o pillar_n at_o his_o enter_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v common_o read_v for_o public_a prayer_n in_o private_a prayer_n if_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v a_o man_n may_v prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n num._n 20.6_o deut._n 9.18_o and_o christ_n mat._n 26.39_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v but_o this_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v affect_v inward_o sit_v at_o prayer_n time_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n balaam_n will_v balak_n to_o stand_v by_o his_o burn_a offering_n numb_a 23.15_o and_o be_v set_v he_o will_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o vers_fw-la 18._o second_o for_o the_o sign_n that_o hope_n bring_v oculus_fw-la elevatus_fw-la expectat_fw-la manus_fw-la elevata_fw-la petit_fw-la &_o postulat_fw-la a_o lift-up_a eye_n hope_v and_o expect_v and_o a_o lift-up_a hand_n beg_v and_o ask_v therefore_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n the_o first_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o hope_n the_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o these_o two_o gesture_n be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v call_v petition_n otherwise_o in_o deprecation_n for_o herein_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o else_o when_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v or_o to_o give_v thanks_o psal_n 123.1_o unto_o the_o hill_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o of_o christ_n john_n 11.41_o and_o john_n 17.1_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a behaviour_n so_o to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o hand_n exod._n 17.11_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v psal_n 141.2_o let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o 88.9_o i_o call_v daily_o upon_o thou_o i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n these_o example_n be_v set_v down_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o this_o part_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n come_v up_o in_o our_o church_n baalam_n will_v not_o suffer_v balak_n to_o sit_v but_o to_o stand_v by_o his_o burn_a offering_n to_o pray_v sit_v and_o cover_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o place_n or_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v be_v reverend_a for_o outward_a behaviour_n at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n ezek._n 33.31_o my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o so_o in_o the_o new_a mar._n 3.32_o the_o people_n
thing_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v think_v off_o it_o be_v not_o gravior_n pars_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o weighty_a part_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o our_o work_n travel_a etc._n etc._n show_v that_o we_o esteem_v not_o that_o day_n so_o the_o wall_n and_o window_n show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o esteemer_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n from_o the_o place_n to_o the_o person_n the_o minister_n concern_v which_o person_n likewise_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a dealer_n to_o stand_v betwixt_o he_o and_o man_n tanquam_fw-la pater_fw-la patratus_fw-la and_o so_o far_o forth_o excellent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o ambassador_n not_o to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o high_a prince_n upon_o earth_n yet_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o day_n and_o place_n they_o be_v disesteem_v and_o neglect_v in_o the_o old_a time_n wicked_a prince_n think_v mean_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v as_o they_o think_v then_o but_o to_o burn_v a_o little_a incense_n and_o the_o priest_n office_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o now_o most_o think_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o read_n of_o certain_a prayer_n and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n and_o speak_v there_o a_o hour_n without_o sense_n and_o reason_n yea_o many_o time_n without_o any_o reverence_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n have_v take_v order_n that_o whereas_o levit._n 10.11_o and_o deut._n 32._o there_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v jacob_n to_o school_v and_o learn_v israel_n his_o lesson_n but_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o king_n also_o even_o joshuah_n the_o prince_n and_o at_o his_o bid_n he_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o pertain_v so_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a celebration_n but_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o statute_n of_o prince_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n law_n but_o the_o counsellor_n at_o the_o lord_n law_n must_v be_v esteem_v if_o a_o prince_n be_v but_o only_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v tanquam_fw-la subulcus_fw-la or_o like_o a_o herdsman_n that_o keep_v herd_n and_o look_v that_o one_o beguile_v not_o another_o and_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o may_v be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o consequent_o as_o he_o must_v look_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n and_o require_v a_o chief_a care_n and_o the_o chief_a care_n require_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v doctores_fw-la gentium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o teach_v whole_a country_n and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v our_o outward_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n that_o fight_v against_o we_o as_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n somewhat_o it_o be_v that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v so_o but_o see_v ephes_n 6.12_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a combat_n with_o spiritual_a enemy_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v break_v out_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o wrest_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o such_o must_v be_v choose_v that_o may_v set_v themselves_o against_o those_o that_o be_v currus_fw-la &_o auriga_fw-la israelis_fw-la the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n to_o keep_v and_o beat_v back_o this_o spiritual_a host_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o maintain_v 2_o chron._n 24.17_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v there_o plain_o that_o the_o life_n of_o jehoiadah_n the_o priest_n and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o keep_v the_o king_n from_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o from_o destruction_n in_o psalm_n 82.5_o there_o be_v a_o political_a use_n he_o show_v that_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v it_o that_o bring_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o law_n out_o of_o course_n in_o a_o defect_n of_o all_o statute_n the_o maintenance_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o that_o will_v servare_fw-la legem_fw-la â_fw-la fraud_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o prov._n 29.18_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o wise_a king_n say_v that_o that_o do_v servare_fw-la gregem_fw-la ab_fw-la interitu_fw-la that_o which_o do_v keep_v the_o people_n from_o perish_v be_v prophetia_fw-la the_o careful_a look_v to_o prophecy_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o look_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o mighty_a commonwealth_n who_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n have_v be_v great_a yet_o we_o see_v that_o riot_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n and_o disease_a body_n and_o weakness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n adultery_n bastard-slips_a and_o last_o translation_n of_o inheritance_n these_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n again_o look_v into_o the_o persian_a empire_n idleness_n neglect_v of_o tillage_n and_o of_o mechanical_a art_n and_o merchandise_n and_o thereby_o every_o man_n grow_v to_o be_v patricius_n a_o gentleman_n they_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o the_o greek_n have_v never_o the_o overthrow_n till_o then_o that_o covetousness_n get_v foot_v among_o they_o and_o so_o needless_a dearth_n and_o that_o the_o great_a man_n begin_v to_o vex_v the_o inferior_a and_o the_o prince_n to_o burden_n his_o subject_n so_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o own_o pride_n envy_n emulation_n heartburning_n sedition_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o all_o those_o monarchy_n for_o those_o vice_n which_o god_n law_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o other_o law_n to_o amend_v they_o to_o come_v to_o our_o own_o in_o the_o time_n of_o britain_n often_o injury_n and_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o delay_n of_o suit_n and_o make_v of_o law_n only_o for_o the_o fine_a the_o lawyer_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o maintain_v cause_n and_o suit_n only_o for_o the_o fee_n so_o that_o the_o land_n be_v overrun_a with_o oppression_n and_o god_n law_n not_o hear_v among_o they_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o our_o enemy_n will_v invade_v we_o at_o such_o place_n where_o the_o people_n be_v lest_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a by_o any_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o provide_v and_o take_v order_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v covetous_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o idleness_n no_o riot_n pride_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o those_o country_n sobriety_n must_v first_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o mind_n else_o politic_a justice_n will_v not_o be_v judg._n 17.7_o in_o those_o day_n the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v nothing_o chap._n 18.600_o man_n of_o dan_n come_v into_o michae_n house_n and_o take_v away_o his_o grave_a image_n and_o his_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o ch._n 19_o what_o a_o monstrous_a example_n of_o lust_n be_v that_o and_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o because_o say_v he_o in_o those_o day_n prophesy_v be_v rare_a so_o 1_o sam._n 4._o after_o it_o be_v once_o settle_v and_o they_o have_v a_o judge_n yet_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o call_n be_v the_o overthrow_n there_o for_o suffer_v hophni_n and_o phinehas_n to_o be_v such_o as_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o philistine_n but_o yet_o more_o 2_o chron._n 15.3_o where_o be_v it_o possible_a in_o any_o commonwealth_n to_o find_v 7._o such_o notable_a change_n in_o so_o few_o year_n of_o the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o chap._n of_o 2_o of_o king_n and_o whether_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o that_o because_o israel_n have_v be_v without_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o law_n it_o be_v moses_n his_o wish_n num._n 11.29_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o the_o people_n be_v prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.5_o wish_v that_o all_o may_v speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o all_o may_v prophecy_n know_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a estate_n of_o knowledge_n so_o to_o be_v malice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v soon_o bring_v in_o there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o prophesy_v it_o be_v our_o shame_n that_o we_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o prophecy_n to_o posterity_n but_o leave_v our_o child_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v nuzzle_v up_o in_o ignorance_n we_o be_v right_a of_o hezekiahs_n mind_n esa_n 39_o v._n last_o and_o 2_o king_n 20.19_o then_o hezekiah_n say_v to_o esaiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v be_v good_a for_o say_v he_o
do_v whole_o and_o only_o according_a to_o ezek._n 28._o hag._n 2._o so_o for_o fast_v 1._o the_o negative_a matth._n 24.38_o if_o we_o eat_v or_o drinkâ—_n etc._n etc._n or_o amos_n 6.6_o they_o never_o fast_v but_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o chief_a ointment_n contrary_n to_o those_o ezek._n 9.4_o the_o papist_n fast_o faulty_a nâ—â—â—_n nâ—â—â—_n to_o show_v therefore_o in_o how_o many_o point_v the_o glorious_a faster_n err_v in_o six_o point_n 1._o levit._fw-la 23.31_o the_o right_a fast_o be_v from_o even_o to_o even_o they_o be_v but_o till_o noon_n 2._o ezra_n 10.6_o in_o a_o true_a fast_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a they_o abstain_v only_o from_o flesh_n and_o that_o that_o come_v of_o flesh_n 3._o levit._fw-la 23.27_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n if_o the_o fast_o be_v public_a they_o make_v none_o 4._o we_o shall_v do_v no_o week_n work_v on_o that_o day_n they_o do_v 5._o it_o be_v without_o any_o prayer_n or_o humiliation_n contrary_a to_o levit._n 23.27_o 6._o it_o must_v be_v secret_a if_o it_o be_v private_a luk._n 18.12_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o god_n and_o think_v they_o merit_v by_o it_o and_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o man_n and_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n i._n contemn_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o exercise_v as_o they_o luk._n 5.33_o for_o maintenance_n of_o school_n etc._n etc._n 2._o transgressor_n 1._o one_o which_o by_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o lewd_a behaviour_n turn_v they_o to_o school_n and_o college_n of_o libertine_n act._n 6.9_o 2._o the_o other_o of_o ahabs_n crew_n that_o drive_v the_o prophet_n to_o bread_n and_o water_n 1_o king_n 18.13_o they_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o spoil_n the_o decimae_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.8_o or_o that_o convert_v they_o to_o civil_a use_n as_o 1_o sam._n 8.15_o and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o seed_n and_o of_o your_o vineyard_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o eunuch_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n for_o plain_a oblation_n psal_n 83.12_o those_o that_o say_v let_v we_o take_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o our_o own_o possession_n last_o against_o procure_v jer._n 17._o from_o 20._o to_o the_o end_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v matth._n 22.39_o out_o of_o levit._n 19.18_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o it_o be_v like_o the_o former_a for_o in_o this_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o love_v he_o more_o the_o similitude_n be_v in_o three_o respect_n 1._o as_o first_o he_o command_v his_o own_o love_n so_o here_o the_o love_n of_o man_n that_o he_o thereby_o may_v be_v the_o more_o love_v august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n say_v it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o child_n of_o our_o friend_n though_o wicked_a even_o for_o our_o friend_n sake_n so_o we_o may_v love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o we_o see_v little_a in_o they_o to_o be_v love_v this_o respect_n be_v 1_o joh._n 4.21_o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o god_n brotherly_o love_v necessary_o impli_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o gal._n 5.14_o 1_o joh._n 4.20_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o that_o love_v god_n rom._n 13.9_o jam._n 2.8.10_o all_o the_o law_n therefore_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o effect_n or_o sign_n for_o if_o we_o love_v not_o he_o who_o we_o see_v how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o if_o we_o love_v man_n that_o give_v often_o occasion_n of_o hate_n how_o shall_v we_o not_o love_n god_n which_o be_v always_o do_v good_a 3._o quia_fw-la similis_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la in_o praemiis_fw-la &_o poenis_fw-la earum_fw-la so_o that_o he_o that_o break_v the_o second_o table_n do_v also_o break_v the_o first_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o table_n be_v 1._o that_o god_n may_v be_v love_v more_o by_o our_o love_n to_o other_o and_o the_o second_o scope_n be_v that_o man_n society_n may_v be_v keep_v according_a to_o policy_n the_o ground_n whereof_o depend_v on_o gen._n 2._o man_n can_v be_v without_o a_o helper_n so_o that_o one_o must_v love_v another_o and_o so_o love_n inuicem_fw-la three_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o commandment_n love_n 2._o the_o object_n thy_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o manner_n as_o thyself_o for_o these_o in_o this_o sum_n there_o be_v three_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o signify_v love_n 1._o the_o general_a latin_a word_n amor_n which_o be_v in_o all_o amor._n 1._o amor._n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o god_n creature_n with_o a_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o course_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o yea_o and_o justum_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o 2._o benevolentia_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la 2_o benevolentia_fw-la in_o reasonable_a thing_n only_o it_o be_v rash_a and_o may_v be_v with_o error_n 3._o dilectio_fw-la with_o consideration_n dilectio_fw-la 3_o dilectio_fw-la and_o without_o all_o error_n august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n verus_fw-la amator_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la verus_fw-la aestimator_fw-la he_o that_o love_v aright_o must_v estimate_v aright_o ambr._n ne_fw-fr erret_fw-la judicium_fw-la ne_fw-la pereat_fw-la beneficium_fw-la though_o we_o do_v good_a and_o be_v hate_v for_o it_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v we_o be_v in_o no_o other_o case_n than_o christ_n in_o the_o deceit_n of_o judas_n and_o that_o our_o love_n may_v be_v strong_a it_o be_v best_a to_o begin_v so_o that_o our_o love_n may_v reach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v further_a from_o we_o as_o our_o enemy_n luk._n 6.5_o matth._n 5._o and_o here_o as_o aug._n say_v than_o we_o may_v say_v non_fw-la possum_fw-la vigilare_fw-la i_o can_v watch_v we_o can_v say_v non_fw-la possum_fw-la amare_fw-la i_o can_v love_v and_o this_o make_v difference_n between_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o christian_n for_o take_v away_o amare_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o love_v other_o and_o to_o love_v they_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o then_o the_o heathen_a be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o gregory_n therefore_o do_v well_o set_v down_o the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n first_o thing_n in_o our_o love_n ut_fw-la rivus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ducatur_fw-la à _fw-la fonte_fw-la pietatis_fw-la that_o every_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n come_v from_o the_o first_o and_o consequent_o as_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o soundness_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o that_o so_o that_o our_o affection_n be_v right_a and_o though_o rom._n 9.3_o be_v a_o high_a measure_n as_o august_n say_v yet_o we_o may_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o wish_v that_o other_o may_v be_v save_v with_o we_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o to_o every_o man_n which_o be_v to_o his_o salvation_n and_o wish_v away_o the_o hinder_v evil_a in_o gal._n 5.22_o be_v three_o work_n of_o that_o love_n 1._o to_o rejoice_v when_o good_a come_v to_o our_o brother_n rom._n 12.15_o not_o to_o be_v envious_a to_o hinder_v other_o from_o the_o partake_n of_o our_o good_a the_o fault_n of_o the_o servant_n that_o hide_v his_o master_n talon_n matth._n 25.26_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o talon_n we_o must_v not_o envy_v that_o other_o have_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n fault_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o temptation_n that_o will_v not_o have_v any_o better_a than_o himself_o 2._o to_o procure_v peace_n rom._n 12.18_o agreement_n with_o all_o yet_o see_v the_o angel_n say_v luk._n 2.14_o that_o peace_n be_v come_v and_o christ_n mat._n 10.34_o say_v the_o contrary_a this_o must_v be_v distinguish_v thus_o in_o bonis_fw-la nil_fw-la optabilius_fw-la pace_fw-la nil_fw-la odiosius_fw-la discordia_fw-la in_fw-la malis_fw-la nil_fw-la optabilius_fw-la discordia_fw-la nil_fw-la odiosius_fw-la pace_fw-la with_o good_a man_n nothing_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o peace_n nothing_o more_o odious_a than_o discord_n with_o ill_a man_n nothing_o more_o desirable_a than_o discord_n nothing_o more_o odious_a than_o peace_n and_o peacemaker_n according_a to_o this_o order_n be_v bless_v matth._n 5.9_o and_o as_o august_n contra_fw-la donatist_n aliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la hanc_fw-la but_o rather_o like_a to_o that_o prov._n 27.27_o for_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n 3._o to_o have_v a_o care_n one_o of_o another_o levit._fw-la 19.16_o matth._n 18.17_o and_o
other_o and_o it_o must_v necessary_o stand_v here_o the_o next_o can_v stand_v before_o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o wedlock_n good_n and_o good_a name_n by_o be_v first_o and_o they_o can_v be_v without_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o stand_v before_o sibi_fw-la omnis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mentitur_fw-la sibi_fw-la 2._o another_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o commandment_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o omnis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mentitur_fw-la sibi_fw-la all_o wickedness_n deceive_v itself_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o very_a consequence_n of_o sin_n come_v from_o that_o original_n as_o the_o first_o murder_n be_v gen._n 4._o of_o innocent_a abel_n and_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v because_o cain_n think_v his_o brother_n have_v a_o dignity_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o do_v therefore_o kill_v his_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v better_a than_o he_o his_o brother_n work_n be_v good_a and_o his_o naught_o and_o again_o we_o see_v gen._n 27.41_o esaves_n anger_n brace_v out_o into_o threaten_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o his_o prerogative_n for_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n and_o gen._n 37.4_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n see_v that_o joseph_n be_v more_o make_v of_o then_o they_o therefore_o they_o hate_v he_o exceed_o and_o afteward_n vers_fw-la 9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o his_o dream_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o ruler_n over_o they_o and_o that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v worship_v he_o it_o be_v say_v their_o hatred_n exceed_v yet_o more_o and_o general_o the_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o thwart_v we_o or_o that_o we_o deserve_v to_o have_v facilitatâ—m_fw-la actionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la our_o do_v well_o entertain_v this_o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v cross_v 1_o king_n 21.4_o do_v as_o ahab_n do_v because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o desire_n of_o the_o vineyard_n present_o he_o be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o after_o fell_a to_o murder_v true_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o divers_a well_o note_v the_o power_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fervour_n of_o spirit_n proceed_v always_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n from_o our_o desire_n and_o these_o affection_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vigorous_a faculty_n for_o so_o the_o divine_n you_o see_v in_o natural_a thing_n when_o as_o fire_n do_v know_v his_o place_n to_o be_v above_o it_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v there_o and_o it_o have_v a_o quality_n give_v it_o that_o be_v lightness_n to_o go_v up_o now_o if_o it_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o course_n it_o have_v a_o second_o quality_n which_o be_v heat_n and_o that_o will_v make_v it_o way_n if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o burn_v through_o it_o will_v scorch_v and_o snatch_v and_o will_v remove_v it_o if_o it_o have_v strength_n and_o thereby_o do_v make_v plain_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v soul_n fire_n in_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o light_n to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v he_o give_v we_o also_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o so_o we_o make_v towards_o it_o we_o go_v up_o then_o have_v he_o give_v we_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o in_o this_o he_o have_v give_v we_o answerable_a to_o calor_fw-la heat_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v of_o heat_n then_o in_o good_a matter_n we_o be_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o it_o to_o remove_v whatsoever_o will_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n now_o because_o ira_n which_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n be_v vindex_fw-la laesae_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la a_o avenger_n of_o a_o wrong_a desire_n concupiscentiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d index_n laesae_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o first_o hinderer_n there_o be_v natural_o ebullitio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la a_o boil_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ire_n a_o desire_n of_o remove_v the_o impediment_n now_o this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o affection_n as_o envy_v that_o do_v sonare_fw-la malum_fw-la sound_v evil_a as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n hear_v they_o he_o hate_v they_o so_o anger_n be_v none_o of_o these_o for_o it_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o object_n but_o it_o fail_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o cause_n 2._o in_o the_o quantity_n eph._n 4.26_o a_o distinction_n irascimini_fw-la &_o nolite_fw-la peccare_fw-la be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_v not_o then_o belike_o there_o be_v a_o anger_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n come_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o effection_n itself_o which_o be_v indeterminate_a but_o when_o we_o be_v angry_a either_o for_o no_o cause_n or_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n or_o if_o we_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o just_a cause_n we_o keep_v no_o measure_n in_o it_o but_o our_o anger_n grow_v too_o great_a to_o be_v move_v with_o indignity_n be_v very_o good_a and_o a_o virtue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indignation_n 〈◊〉_d ira_fw-la per_fw-la zâ—lum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o man_n do_v see_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v angry_a if_o it_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ira_fw-la per_fw-la zelum_fw-la indignation_n and_o anger_n kindle_v by_o zeal_n and_o be_v call_v ira_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la a_o holy_a anger_n john_n 2.17_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n anger_n and_o of_o elias_n and_o the_o other_o call_v ira_fw-la per_fw-la vitium_fw-la or_o ira_fw-la carnis_fw-la a_o vicious_a and_o carnal_a anger_n thererefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o these_o two_o condition_n 1._o matth._n 5.22_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o cause_n &c_n &c_n angry_a how_o to_o be_v angry_a it_o must_v be_v for_o a_o cause_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v intra_fw-la modum_fw-la within_o measure_n as_o rom._n 12.19_o not_o avenge_a but_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n not_o resist_v it_o i._o suppress_v it_o resist_v irae_fw-la si_fw-la potes_fw-la resist_v anger_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a when_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o thus_o rule_v by_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o affectus_fw-la ancilla_fw-la the_o handmaid_n of_o passion_n but_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12.15_o radix_fw-la omnis_fw-la amaritudinis_fw-la or_o venenum_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n or_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o infect_v our_o nature_n fucius_fw-la gradus_fw-la irae_fw-la â—i_fw-la nosae_fw-la &_o fucius_fw-la now_o of_o this_o as_o be_v say_v before_o there_o be_v first_o this_o sinful_a wrath_n the_o spawn_n of_o these_o vice_n that_o james_n reckon_v up_o and_o this_o poison_n be_v either_o at_o the_o first_o rise_v in_o we_o or_o it_o be_v suppuratio_fw-la vitii_fw-la a_o imposthume_n or_o inward_a rankle_a of_o it_o and_o then_o vitii_fw-la 1._o suppuratio_fw-la vitii_fw-la if_o it_o be_v against_o a_o superior_a it_o be_v call_v a_o grudge_n if_o against_o a_o equal_a a_o rancour_n if_o against_o a_o inferior_a it_o be_v disdain_n and_o the_o grudge_n if_o it_o continue_v a_o little_a long_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o imposthume_n of_o envy_n and_o rancour_n to_o hatred_n and_o disdain_n to_o contempt_n after_o they_o will_v break_v out_o and_o they_o have_v two_o issue_n envy_n an_fw-mi impostum_fw-la of_o envy_n 1._o in_o the_o tongue_n 2._o in_o the_o countenance_n 1._o that_o that_o break_v out_o at_o the_o tongue_n they_o call_v spuma_fw-la vitii_fw-la vitii_fw-la 1._o spuma_fw-la vitii_fw-la the_o foam_n or_o froth_n of_o the_o vice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o our_o superior_n they_o call_v susurrus_fw-la whisper_n detracting_n and_o to_o our_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contentious_a speech_n rail_v brawl_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o inferior_a taunt_n scoff_v and_o reproach_n 2._o now_o when_o it_o break_v out_o into_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v call_v icterus_n vitii_fw-la jaundis_n 2._o icterus_n vitii_fw-la the_o jaundis_n the_o jaundice_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o a_o superior_a per_fw-la obliquos_fw-la oculos_fw-la by_o a_o squint_a eye_n to_o a_o equal_a it_o will_v be_v over_o all_o the_o face_n it_o will_v be_v pale_a sweat_n he_o will_v foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o a_o inferior_a per_fw
no_o cruelty_n to_o cut_v it_o off_o because_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a rule_n melius_fw-la est_fw-la we_o periat_fw-la unus_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o perish_v than_o unity_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o common_a fire_n that_o a_o house_n that_o have_v take_v fire_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v save_v they_o deal_v with_o water_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o it_o bring_v danger_n to_o the_o next_o house_n about_o they_o pull_v it_o down_o extinguo_fw-la incendium_fw-la ruina_fw-la that_o the_o fall_v thereof_o may_v quench_v the_o fire_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o civil_a deut._n 19.10_o &_o 20._o &_o 13.11_o in_o the_o 10._o he_o will_v have_v they_o tollere_fw-la homicidam_fw-la ut_fw-la malum_fw-la tollatur_fw-la ab_fw-la israele_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o manslayer_n that_o evil_a may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n and_o that_o a_o double_a malum_fw-la a_o double_a evil_a there_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n because_o if_o any_o part_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a look_v not_o to_o it_o like_a impunity_n magna_fw-la venefica_fw-la to_o make_v other_o do_v the_o like_a and_o a_o second_o malum_fw-la a_o 2._o evil_a vers_fw-la 10._o be_v the_o multiply_a of_o it_o 1._o impunity_n because_o it_o be_v magna_fw-la venefica_fw-la a_o great_a witch_n to_o make_v other_o man_n do_v the_o like_a therefore_o deut._n 19.20_o &_o 13.11_o that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o fear_v and_o the_o like_a evil_n may_v be_v no_o more_o commit_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o avoid_v his_o wrath_n and_o multiply_a of_o murder_n tollere_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la israele_n but_o take_v away_o evil_a also_o from_o israel_n so_o consequent_o if_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o moses_n say_v exod._n 32.29_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pollute_a but_o a_o consecrate_v of_o the_o hand_n &_o ps_n 101._o vers_fw-la ult_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v his_o common_a morning_n exercise_v after_o prayer_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o lord_n city_n prov._n 20.26_o there_o be_v the_o wise_a king_n study_n or_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o study_n how_o to_o scatter_v the_o wicked_a or_o to_o make_v the_o wheel_n go_v over_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o it_o be_v cain_n city_n that_o make_v seth_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o city_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a of_o cain_n spirit_n that_o come_v in_o among_o the_o seed_n of_o seth_n therefore_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o they_o as_o ezek._n 34.18.21_o to_o the_o he_o goat_n to_o the_o ram_n and_o to_o the_o fat_a sheep_n for_o they_o will_v push_v at_o the_o lean_a sheep_n with_o their_o horn_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v tam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v as_o needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v qui_fw-la arceant_fw-la homines_fw-la such_o as_o may_v restrain_v man_n from_o outward_a invasion_n quam_fw-la necessariae_fw-la sunt_fw-la palpebrae_fw-la oculis_fw-la as_o the_o eyelid_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o eye_n for_o they_o keep_v out_o outward_a injury_n and_o that_o that_o will_v hurt_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o sight_n from_o hurt_v itself_o for_o else_o it_o will_v disperse_v itself_o too_o much_o therefore_o expedient_a it_o be_v that_o prius_fw-la sanguis_fw-la funderetur_fw-la ne_fw-la plus_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la funderetur_fw-la that_o blood_n be_v first_o shed_v lest_o more_o blood_n afterward_o shall_v be_v shed_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v gen._n 9.6_o and_o matth._n 26.52_o qui_fw-la gladium_fw-la acceperit_fw-la gladio_fw-la peribit_fw-la he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13.4_o be_v give_v to_o one_o who_o be_v there_o call_v god_n minister_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o not_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o consequent_o in_o deed_n &_o in_o effect_n no_o man_n shed_v any_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_o shed_v for_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sword_n that_o kill_v and_o shed_v man_n blood_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n do_v it_o for_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la organum_fw-la utenti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la minister_n jubenti_fw-la what_o the_o tool_n be_v to_o he_o that_o use_v it_o such_o be_v the_o officer_n to_o he_o that_o command_v he_o now_o jubens_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o commander_n be_v god_n for_o we_o blame_v not_o the_o sword_n neither_o must_v we_o the_o minister_n but_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n write_v the_o magistrate_n write_v now_o then_o for_o the_o magistrate_n use_v of_o it_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sheriff_n and_o under-officer_n rule_n be_v they_o must_v do_v nothing_o but_o ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la by_o a_o writ_n and_o when_o it_o do_v come_v down_o for_o execution_n than_o they_o must_v do_v it_o and_o not_o else_o so_o certain_o the_o prince_n he_o must_v have_v a_o writ_n too_o from_o god_n else_o he_o be_v not_o to_o execute_v now_o god_n write_v or_o prescript_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o have_v exod._n 23.7_o for_o there_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o countermand_n that_o no_o innocent_a man_n shall_v have_v his_o blood_n shed_v if_o any_o do_v it_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o wicked_a man_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o abigail_n 1_o sam._n 25.29_o do_v well_o set_v it_o out_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v the_o lord_n cast_v out_o whoso_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o live_v to_o the_o disquiet_v of_o the_o society_n that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v his_o soul_n shall_v be_v throw_v our_o as_o out_o of_o a_o sling_n and_o 1_o king_n 1.52_o he_o say_v there_o according_a to_o his_o writ_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o worthy_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a subject_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o his_o head_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v seditious_a he_o shall_v sure_o die_v so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o a_o prince_n may_v not_o execute_v the_o innocent_a and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o 1_o king_n 21.8.13_o naboth_n a_o innocent_a man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o king_n then_o the_o king_n be_v a_o murderer_n he_o be_v rex_fw-la homicida_fw-la for_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.32_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o murderer_n son_n and_o 2_o chron._n 24.25_o when_o joas_n fall_v violent_o on_o zachariah_n a_o innocent_a prophet_n for_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n revenge_v this_o murder_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o servant_n against_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v murder_v the_o child_n of_o ichoidah_n the_o priest_n as_o on_o this_o behalf_n we_o must_v not_o execute_v the_o innocent_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n deut._n 19.13_o non_fw-la miseraberis_fw-la non_fw-la parcet_fw-la oculus_fw-la tuus_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o neither_o shall_v thy_o eye_n pity_v he_o there_o be_v a_o irrevocable_a writ_n that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o murderer_n must_v die_v then_o the_o question_n whether_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n may_v be_v any_o way_n afterward_o execute_v and_o therein_o there_o be_v three_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o we_o call_v judicium_fw-la perversum_fw-la unrighteous_a judgement_n that_o those_o that_o be_v innocent_a be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o those_o that_o be_v nocent_a be_v spare_v but_o a_o just_a man_n must_v not_o be_v kill_v and_o a_o unjust_a man_n must_v not_o be_v spare_v the_o second_o judicium_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la judgement_n usurp_v every_o man_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o his_o limit_n rom._n 14.4_o quis_fw-la iâ—_n es_fw-la qui_fw-la judicas_fw-la alienum_fw-la servum_fw-la who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n other_o subject_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n if_o further_o than_o jus_o gentium_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n any_o be_v execute_v it_o be_v usurp_v the_o three_o we_o find_v deut._n 19.18_o diligentissimè_fw-la inquisiveris_fw-la thou_o shall_v make_v diligent_a inquisition_n without_o trial_n he_o must_v be_v son_n damna_fw-la tus_fw-la condemn_v against_o law_n act_v 23.35_o claudius_n lysias_n will_v have_v paul_n accuser_n come_v before_o he_o and_o john_n 18.27_o the_o wicked_a
give_v the_o law_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o because_o by_o this_o depart_n from_o our_o right_n we_o pluck_v upon_o we_o a_o grievous_a burden_n than_o we_o can_v bear_v and_o make_v they_o offer_v it_o the_o often_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o we_o may_v lawful_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o redress_n yet_o so_o we_o observe_v certain_a rule_n 1._o exod._n 18.22_o moses_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v every_o trifle_v bring_v before_o he_o now_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v bear_v a_o action_n in_o law_n may_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o remedy_v will_v breed_v a_o further_a inconvenience_n and_o such_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o law_n can_v remedy_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o 5._o saint_n paul_n devise_n be_v there_o to_o put_v up_o the_o matter_n first_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n among_o who_o we_o live_v and_o not_o be_v bring_v ad_fw-la formam_fw-la civil_a into_o foreign_a court_n whereas_o a_o great_a promise_n be_v give_v to_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o such_o case_n 3._o christ_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n luke_n 12.15_o he_o say_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n that_o be_v his_o first_o note_n so_o man_n must_v look_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o covetousness_n 4._o that_o they_o will_v have_v every_o man_n tuum_fw-la to_o be_v suum_fw-la and_o then_o esa_n 10.12_o a_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o wealth_n or_o strength_n or_o alliance_n with_o judge_n must_v not_o begin_v to_o enter_v suit_n or_o over-tread_a the_o poor_a 5._o and_o last_o james_n 3.16_o that_o in_o all_o we_o go_v with_o charity_n that_o our_o do_n may_v not_o savour_v of_o gall_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v of_o the_o judge_n the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o law_n si_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la adversarii_fw-la habeat_fw-la ille_fw-la if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o i_o hear_v i_o not_o in_o these_o great_a matter_n the_o conclusion_n be_v prov._n 25.8_o see_v in_o thy_o matter_n thou_o go_v not_o forth_o hasty_o to_o strive_v and_o his_o reason_n be_v lest_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o end_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o repent_v themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o end_v their_o strife_n 1_o sam._n 25.31_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o abigail_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o lord_n will_v never_o repent_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shed_v blood_n causeless_a if_o a_o man_n refrain_v himself_o from_o evil_a word_n and_o have_v bear_v injury_n he_o shall_v never_o unwish_a it_o but_o if_o he_o do_v the_o other_o he_o shall_v often_o repent_v he_o 6._o rule_n accessary_a exod._n 2.3_o for_o the_o negate_fw-la where_o moses_n see_v two_o hebrew_n strive_v he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v they_o at_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o affirmative_a matth._n 5.9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o vii_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n it_o be_v as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o word_n very_o brief_a and_o it_o please_v god_n here_o to_o delineate_v unto_o we_o what_o reckon_v he_o make_v of_o the_o vice_n that_o dispose_v we_o to_o adultery_n as_o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o vice_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 7.4_o it_o contain_v as_o uncleanness_n so_o also_o unjustice_n and_o that_o great_a because_o the_o man_n he_o have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n and_o contra_fw-la in_o this_o word_n we_o see_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o those_o vice_n that_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o it_o the_o commandment_n be_v expound_v maâ—dâ—â—â—_n ordâ—_n maâ—dâ—â—â—_n levit._n 20.10_o matth._n 5.27_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o 7._o tot_fw-la the_o order_n be_v this_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o there_o must_v not_o be_v murder_n be_v because_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v special_o in_o chastity_n and_o purity_n so_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n bacillides_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la mens_fw-la pura_fw-la god_n be_v a_o pure_a mind_n and_o that_o be_v especial_o in_o this_o commandment_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v plain_o gather_v gen._n 37._o by_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n our_o parent_n do_v so_o soon_o as_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o they_o see_v themselves_o naked_a and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v their_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v so_o for_o the_o end_n 1_o thes_n 4.4_o quadâ—â—plex_fw-la sâ—â—pus_n mandâ—tâ—_n vel_fw-la finis_fw-la quadâ—â—plex_fw-la 1._o the_o commandment_n be_v available_a for_o the_o church_n mal._n 2.15_o 2._o for_o the_o commonwealth_n levit._n 18.27.28_o the_o land_n defile_v by_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n 3._o and_o for_o particular_a person_n two_o kind_n 1._o that_o every_o man_n it_o be_v occulia_fw-la lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la a_o law_n even_o of_o nature_n as_o of_o god_n that_o whereof_o he_o be_v chief_a he_o will_v have_v it_o whole_o and_o alone_o prov._n 6.34_o the_o jealousy_n of_o a_o man_n often_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n and_o dear_a than_o any_o ransom_n 2._o be_v his_o name_n the_o legitimation_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o child_n deut._n 23._o no_o bastard_n in_o sanctuario_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o likewise_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o these_o four_o be_v the_o end_n now_o for_o the_o affection_n itself_o and_o ground_n of_o the_o commandment_n commandment_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heat_n before_o for_o the_o other_o so_o here_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n that_o this_o deal_v with_o and_o every_o part_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o evil_a col._n 3.5_o but_o he_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malam_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la evil_a concupiscence_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_v not_o evil_a rom._n 13.4_o he_o will_v we_o to_o have_v providence_n or_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o more_o plain_a there_o be_v in_o man_n as_o in_o other_o creature_n a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o second_o of_o his_o species_n kind_n therefore_o these_o two_o desire_n because_o they_o be_v most_o necessary_a it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v a_o bait_n for_o both_o that_o man_n may_v be_v allure_v to_o they_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n then_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o maxim_n necessariis_fw-la maxima_fw-la voluptas_fw-la maxim_n allicit_fw-la in_o thing_n most_o needful_a the_o more_o please_v the_o delight_n the_o great_a allective_a and_o there_o be_v another_o quod_fw-la maxim_n allicit_fw-la maxim_n corrumpit_fw-la that_o which_o allure_v most_o corrupt_v most_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la appetitus_fw-la tendit_fw-la ulâ—ra_fw-la modum_fw-la because_o the_o appetite_n know_v not_o what_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o if_o the_o do_v of_o it_o once_o be_v good_a the_o do_v of_o it_o often_o will_v be_v better_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o do_v it_o too_o much_o because_o the_o appetite_n know_v not_o what_o be_v enough_o so_o fall_v in_o corrupt_a custom_n for_o the_o course_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v when_o it_o avoid_v any_o evil_a it_o avoid_v it_o so_o vehement_o that_o sometime_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a with_o it_o it_o put_v out_o the_o good_a too_o so_o if_o it_o desire_v the_o good_a it_o will_v desire_v the_o evil_a too_o therefore_o temperance_n to_o the_o middle_n therefore_o they_o say_v virtue_n stand_v oppose_v to_o fortitude_n and_o temperance_n temperance_n magis_fw-la in_o defectu_fw-la as_o fortitude_n magis_fw-la in_o excessu_fw-la this_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o so_o in_o beast_n and_o have_v the_o low_a place_n and_o as_o plato_n say_v it_o be_v alligata_fw-la ventri_fw-la tie_v to_o the_o belly_n as_o a_o man_n will_v tie_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o horse_n to_o a_o manger_n now_o be_v in_o the_o low_a place_n and_o have_v a_o necessary_a use_n it_o be_v necessary_a &_o in_o maxim_n necessariis_fw-la ordo_fw-la est_fw-la maxim_n necessarius_fw-la in_o thing_n most_o necessary_a order_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o order_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o a_o man_n life_n only_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a course_n in_o the_o low_a faculty_n than_o the_o upper_a be_v quiet_a when_o that_o that_o be_v inferior_a be_v
desire_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n whereby_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v continual_o increase_v and_o this_o prayer_n be_v breviarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o last_o our_o perfection_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o in_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o entreat_v with_o such_o a_o hope_n by_o prayer_n legem_fw-la implendi_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la the_o sixth_z sermon_n luke_n 11.2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v even_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o that_o disciple_n of_o he_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n concern_v prayer_n among_o other_o thing_n already_o note_v we_o te_fw-mi to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n not_o pray_v unto_o on_o our_o part_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n not_o yet_o possess_v our_o soul_n have_v notwithstanding_o promise_v that_o he_o wâ—ll_n pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2._o namely_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n zach._n 12.10_o when_o he_o thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o soul_n then_o from_o thence_o there_o do_v run_v two_o stream_n into_o the_o two_o several_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o work_n on_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o in_o our_o will_n by_o inspire_v we_o with_o holy_a desire_n of_o which_o holy_a desire_n the_o interpreter_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n be_v prayer_n for_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v our_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n phil._n 4.6_o now_o as_o prayer_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o prayer_n be_v therefore_o our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v therein_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o our_o own_o want_n and_o unworthiness_n but_o also_o that_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o if_o we_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o they_o he_o will_v with_o hold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o psal_n 84.12_o before_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v conceive_v a_o love_n of_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n but_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o shed_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n not_o only_o of_o god_n rom._n 5._o but_o of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o work_n he_o perform_v not_o in_o all_o in_o different_o for_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o will_v joh._n 3._o but_o those_o who_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o inspire_v with_o a_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v they_o but_o withal_o do_v pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o unto_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n to_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o inspire_v our_o heart_n with_o holy_a desire_n in_o this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o a_o time_n limit_v for_o prayer_n second_o the_o content_n of_o the_o word_n oratio_fw-la three_o what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o word_n discue_n touch_v the_o time_n limit_v for_o prayer_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o there_o be_v three_o use_n of_o prayer_n one_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dignity_n and_o persection_n when_o man_n do_v converse_v and_o enter_v into_o familiarity_n with_o god_n by_o abstract_v their_o mind_n from_o humane_a affair_n and_o sublevate_a they_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o because_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o some_o perfection_n we_o must_v say_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o another_o matter_n qui_fw-fr poorest_n capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la matth._n 19_o our_o weakness_n be_v such_o as_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n come_v to_o this_o use_n yea_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v so_o great_a that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a as_o yet_o to_o bear_v they_o john_n 14._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o two_o other_o use_n which_o do_v more_o near_o concern_v we_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o use_n of_o necessity_n which_o stand_v either_o upon_o fear_n or_o upon_o want_n and_o when_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v so_o forcible_a that_o they_o make_v all_o flesh_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o of_o fear_v the_o prophet_n say_v lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thychasten_v be_v upon_o they_o isa_n 26.16_o and_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v so_o vehement_a a_o motive_n as_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v move_v man_n to_o prayer_n yet_o they_o will_v assemble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o corn_n and_o oil_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v as_o solomon_n term_v it_o plaga_fw-la cordis_fw-la 1_o reg._n 5._o the_o other_o defiderium_fw-la cordis_fw-la psal_n 5._o do_v point_n to_o we_o two_o time_n of_o prayer_n namely_o when_o either_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o misery_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n or_o disquiet_v with_o ourselves_o with_o the_o conscience_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n touch_v sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v while_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v away_o but_o after_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o crave_v pardon_n he_o forgive_v his_o wickedness_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o case_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v his_o counsel_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la orabit_fw-la omnis_fw-la pius_fw-la psal_n 32._o which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o weak_a of_o they_o that_o be_v every_o sinner_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n neither_o be_v we_o of_o necessity_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a but_o that_o he_o will_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n against_o temptation_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v for_o in_o this_o regard_n our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o this_o holy_a duty_n orate_fw-la pray_v you_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n luke_n 22._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v adversity_n then_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o outward_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o which_o case_n the_o prophet_n say_v when_o the_o ungodly_a for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o requite_v he_o with_o hatred_n then_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109.3_o or_o else_o inward_o by_o reason_n of_o cross_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v upon_o we_o against_o which_o the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o use_v prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v james_n 5._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v a_o timore_fw-la ivo_o concepimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la salutis_fw-la esa_fw-la 26.8_o that_o be_v for_o fear_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o want_n the_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o though_o for_o a_o time_n we_o hold_v our_o tongue_n and_o speak_v nothing_o yet_o a_o fire_n will_v kindle_v in_o we_o we_o can_v long_o be_v silent_a but_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v have_v a_o vent_n by_o prayer_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o psal_n 39_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o come_v as_o present_a want_n and_o affliction_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o prayer_n but_o
a_o lion_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o free_v we_o from_o evil_n to_o save_v we_o from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n do_v free_v we_o from_o evil_a be_v first_o non_fw-la inducendo_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v at_o all_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v both_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o at_o least_o lay_v his_o nail_n and_o as_o it_o be_v scratch_v with_o his_o claw_n by_o outward_a affliction_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o that_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o this_o privilege_n for_o saint_n paul_n that_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o even_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o do_v still_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o for_o outward_a affliction_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o christian_n general_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o so_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o look_v for_o their_o paradise_n on_o earth_n christ_n have_v foretold_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n joh._n 16._o as_o for_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v have_v merces_fw-la vestra_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la mat._n 5._o but_o if_o they_o be_v without_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o come_v into_o no_o misfortune_n like_o other_o ps_n 73._o it_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n and_o they_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n whereas_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a a_o pledge_n of_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o yet_o sometime_o he_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o future_a mercy_n by_o bless_v they_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n rev._n 3.8_o but_o we_o pray_v here_o for_o a_o deliverance_n after_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o evil_n and_o this_o deliverance_n be_v perform_v four_o way_n first_o when_o god_n do_v quick_o take_v the_o evil_a from_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o continue_v to_o our_o utter_a overthrow_n such_o a_o deliverance_n be_v that_o when_o he_o suffer_v his_o wrath_n to_o endure_v but_o a_o little_a season_n when_o though_o he_o send_v heaviness_n over_o night_n yet_o he_o cause_v joy_n to_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 30._o it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o but_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o this_o grief_n by_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o speedy_a return_n when_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o joh._n 16._o and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o affliction_n when_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tribulation_n that_o as_o it_o be_v but_o light_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v but_o momentany_a 2_o cor._n 4.17_o second_o god_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a when_o he_o do_v mix_v some_o comfort_n with_o our_o affliction_n that_o may_v make_v we_o to_o bear_v it_o the_o better_a such_o comfort_n it_o please_v god_n to_o mix_v with_o joseph_n trouble_v who_o be_v first_o sell_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n by_o his_o own_o brethren_n after_o cast_v into_o prison_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o wicked_a mistress_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n god_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n but_o bring_v he_o into_o favour_n with_o pharaoh_n which_o make_v he_o forget_v all_o his_o labour_n &_o travel_n wherefore_o he_o call_v his_o first_o son_n manasseh_n of_o forget_v gen._n 41.51_o thus_o god_n temper_v the_o affliction_n of_o david_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o my_o heart_n thy_o comfort_n have_v refresh_v my_o soul_n psalm_n 94._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n for_o he_o give_v we_o comfort_v in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n so_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o with_o the_o same_o comfort_n that_o he_o minister_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o three_o when_o he_o give_v we_o patience_n to_o endure_v our_o affliction_n which_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o we_o suffer_v wrong_v and_o take_v it_o patient_o then_o there_o be_v thanks_n with_o god_n and_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o though_o he_o have_v do_v no_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n thankworthy_a with_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastise_v o_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o patience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n psal_n 94.13_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a lack_v nothing_o jam._n 1.4_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o with_o patience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n luk._n 21.19_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o be_v find_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v lack_v in_o no_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n four_o when_o out_o of_o evil_n he_o bring_v good_a and_o turn_v the_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o to_o our_o great_a good_a for_o to_o this_o end_n god_n afflict_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o calamity_n or_o tribulation_n but_o from_o evil_a for_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 11._o now_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o tribulation_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o quando_fw-la crux_fw-la liberat_fw-la à _fw-la cruciatu_fw-la when_o the_o cross_n deliver_v from_o anguish_n or_o vexation_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n do_v chasten_v his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o second_o quando_fw-la crux_fw-la convertitur_fw-la in_o coronam_fw-la when_o their_o cross_n be_v turn_v into_o their_o crown_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o suffer_v here_o be_v but_o light_n and_o momentany_a and_o yet_o procure_v unto_o we_o a_o surpass_a and_o everlasting_a weight_n of_o glory_n such_o as_o can_v be_v express_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 8.18_o say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o reckon_n and_o now_o find_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a or_o comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v god_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o way_n of_o deliverance_n but_o our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_n that_o way_n which_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o last_o see_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v undergo_v the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n our_o prayer_n to_o god_n must_v be_v that_o of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v on_o mount_n calvary_n luk._n 23.33_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n cross_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v innocent_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n and_o suffer_v wrong_n undeserved_a 1_o pet._n 2.19_o second_o if_o not_o innocent_o yet_o that_o our_o suffering_n may_v be_v like_o the_o good_a thief_n that_o confess_v he_o suffer_v worthy_o for_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o faith_n conceive_v comfort_n that_o albeit_o his_o body_n be_v crucify_v yet_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o christ_n into_o glory_n but_o in_o any_o way_n our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o we_o suffer_v not_o like_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a thief_n that_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o die_v without_o
worth_a the_o sight_n in_o this_o respect_n only_o to_o behold_v how_o these_o champion_n behave_v themselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v warn_v beforehand_o by_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o also_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o fight_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n defence_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o and_o how_o to_o ward_v according_o for_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o since_o the_o devil_n spare_v not_o to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o bold_a with_o we_o if_o he_o have_v do_v this_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o dry_a luk._n 23.31_o if_o he_o have_v seek_v our_o overthrow_n in_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o in_o ourselves_o if_o our_o day_n here_o be_v but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n job_n 7.1_o and_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o as_o a_o continual_a warfare_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o then_o be_v it_o behooveful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v some_o intelligence_n of_o our_o enemy_n force_n and_o drift_n it_o be_v say_v his_o dart_n be_v fiery_a eph._n 6.16_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o cast_v they_o that_o so_o satan_n shall_v not_o circumvent_v we_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o our_o saviour_n ward_v and_o defend_v himself_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o the_o same_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v it_o then_o jesus_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o entry_n into_o the_o temptation_n and_o it_o contain_v as_o a_o weighty_a history_n many_o circumstance_n import_v great_a matter_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o seven_o branch_n or_o head_n first_o the_o two_o champion_n first_o christ_n and_o second_o satan_n three_o the_o leader_n of_o jesus_n into_o the_o list_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o conflict_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v five_o the_o day_n of_o the_o battle_n express_v under_o the_o word_n then_o sixthly_a the_o list_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o wilderness_n seven_o christ_n his_o preparation_n to_o it_o that_o be_v his_o fast_n i._n first_o for_o the_o party_n defendant_n christ_n who_o as_o god_n give_v food_n to_o every_o live_a creature_n psal_n 136.25_o and_o as_o god_n and_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n feed_v 5000._o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n matth._n 14.21_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meat_n itself_o whereby_o we_o live_v eternal_o john_n 6._o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v hungry_a he_o before_o who_o thousand_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o minister_v and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o dan._n 7.10_o have_v here_o for_o his_o companion_n the_o wild_a beast_n for_o so_o say_v mark_n chap._n 1.13_o he_o to_o who_o the_o angel_n minister_v verse_n 11._o be_v here_o assail_v with_o devil_n which_o offer_v unto_o he_o matter_n of_o great_a indignity_n and_o the_o indignity_n which_o he_o suffer_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n both_o which_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n for_o so_o mark_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 12._o have_v it_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o beast_n and_o so_o lead_v forth_o to_o be_v tempt_v where_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n hunger_n in_o his_o soul_n temptation_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o proclaim_n of_o his_o great_a love_n towards_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v exult_v say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o man_n shall_v temptation_n shall_v solitariness_n shall_v hunger_n shall_v wearisome_a labour_n and_o travel_v shall_v watch_v shall_v anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n shall_v mock_n shall_v whip_n shall_v nail_n shall_v spear_n shall_v principality_n that_o we_o also_o may_v use_v the_o same_o challenge_n which_o paul_n do_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 35._o verse_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n shall_v anguish_n or_o persecution_n these_o two_o profitable_a point_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o defendant_n ii_o second_o the_o party_n assailant_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o foul_a mouth_n in_o defame_v for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n diabolus_fw-la import_n where_o by_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o detest_v the_o sin_n of_o infamy_n and_o it_o show_v what_o name_n they_o deserve_v and_o how_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o who_o that_o quality_n be_v find_v saint_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.3_o foretell_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v man_n devil_n foul-mouthed_a man_n evil_a speaker_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3.11_o he_o speak_v of_o woman_n devil_n because_o of_o their_o calumnious_a speech_n in_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n namely_o the_o syriac_a the_o fit_a word_n that_o he_o can_v find_v to_o signify_v the_o devil_n name_n be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v divulgator_fw-la so_o that_o a_o publisher_n of_o infamous_a report_n be_v good_a syriac_a for_o the_o devil_n as_o when_o a_o man_n light_o conceive_v a_o reproach_n either_o forge_v it_o himself_o by_o misconstruction_n or_o credulous_o receive_v it_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o and_o then_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o his_o brother_n ill_a mat._n 5.22_o but_o rather_o insult_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a temptation_n gal._n 6.1_o and_o so_o become_v puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 5.2_o and_o at_o last_o fall_v a_o blaze_a his_o brother_n imperfection_n 3_o joh._n 10._o these_o come_v right_a to_o the_o devil_n quality_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o abet_v of_o the_o devil_n quarrel_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n occupation_n to_o defame_v we_o first_o with_o god_n as_o he_o do_v job_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v serve_v god_n only_o for_o gain_v job_n 1.9_o and_o so_o stand_v he_o continual_o accuse_v we_o apoc._n 12.10_o and_o he_o also_o defame_v god_n with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o do_v envy_v our_o good_a gen._n 3.1_o and_o so_o he_o here_o defame_v god_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v careless_a in_o provide_v for_o he_o in_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o from_o these_o two_o defamation_n proceed_v all_o evil_a whatsoever_o aswell_o that_o which_o the_o divine_n call_v malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la as_o job_n 1.12_o accuse_v job_n that_o he_o will_v curse_v god_n if_o he_o handle_v he_o rough_o and_o so_o get_v power_n over_o his_o good_n as_o that_o which_o they_o call_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la for_o his_o defame_n god_n with_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o every_o where_o still_o we_o see_v he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o unkind_a god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v burst_v forth_o into_o those_o term_n this_o good_a do_v i_o get_v at_o god_n hand_n 2_o king_n 6.33_o to_o wit_n hunger_n to_o this_o do_v he_o tempt_v christ_n verse_n 3_o and_o as_o to_o desperation_n so_o sometime_o to_o the_o contrary_a presumption_n as_o verse_n 6._o cast_v thyself_o down_o etc._n etc._n by_o bring_v we_o to_o have_v a_o base_a conceit_n of_o god_n defame_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o clout_n not_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n to_o wait_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o take_v we_o up_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o listen_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o down_o that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o that_o be_v freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_o do_v sophon_n 1.2_o he_o neither_o do_v good_a nor_o hurt_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o for_o 9_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o this_o if_o we_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v very_o liberal_a in_o reward_n and_o as_o though_o god_n be_v unkind_a or_o ungrateful_a not_o once_o regard_v we_o for_o all_o our_o service_n but_o suffer_v we_o even_o to_o starve_v which_o bring_v man_n to_o that_o pass_n as_o to_o say_v mal._n 3.14_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n what_o gain_n be_v in_o his_o service_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v this_o way_n against_o we_o than_o he_o will_v try_v another_o way_n for_o when_o see_v that_o this_o temptation_n succeed_v
may_v be_v escape_v from_o he_o thither_o and_o though_o we_o can_v go_v whither_o he_o can_v not_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a for_o we_o carry_v ever_o a_o tempter_n about_o with_o we_o and_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o devil_n but_o from_o ourselves_o we_o carry_v fire_n within_o we_o nazianzen_n and_o basil_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n once_o that_o by_o change_n of_o the_o place_n a_o man_n may_v go_v from_o temptation_n but_o afterward_o they_o recant_v it_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v temptation_n yea_o though_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n except_o he_o leave_v his_o heart_n behind_o he_o also_o the_o second_o sermon_n matth_n 4.2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o circumstance_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o be_v about_o to_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o prince_n priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o progress_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o begin_v with_o a_o fast_a for_o this_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o use_v when_o any_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o preface_n or_o praeludium_n with_o some_o great_a solemnity_n as_o when_o solomon_n come_v first_o to_o his_o crown_n he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o gather_v a_o solemn_a convent_n so_o christ_n shall_v rather_o first_o have_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o solemn_a banquet_n but_o christ_n from_o his_o baptism_n begin_v his_o call_n and_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n this_o his_o fast_a by_o late_a writer_n be_v call_v the_o entrance_n into_o his_o call_n by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n it_o be_v call_v the_o entrance_n into_o his_o conflict_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n or_o undertake_v of_o any_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n there_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a fast_n so_o moses_n deut._n 9.9_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o call_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n fast_v forty_o day_n so_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o at_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o law_n do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o appear_v esdras_n 8.49_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o separation_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13.3_o and_o as_o i_o report_v saint_n john_n will_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o divine_a work_n of_o his_o gospel_n until_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o fast_v have_v recommend_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o entrance_n into_o a_o conflict_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o victory_n as_o jehoshaphat_n do_v when_o he_o overcome_v the_o amorites_n 2_o chron._n 20.3_o so_o do_v hester_n when_o she_o go_v about_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o ester_n 4._o for_o 16._o and_o eusebius_n report_v that_o when_o peter_n be_v to_o enter_v disputation_n with_o simon_n magus_n there_o be_v fast_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n general_o whether_o at_o the_o entrance_n into_o a_o call_v or_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n saint_n peter_n rule_n mention_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o five_o verse_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n we_o must_v use_v prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n we_o be_v to_o use_v watchfullnesse_n and_o carefulness_n so_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o look_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v most_o busy_a and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v no_o deal_n without_o fast_v as_o mark_v 9.29_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o devil_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o prayer_n and_o fast_v as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o day_n wherein_o he_o fast_v just_a forty_o curiosity_n may_v find_v itself_o work_v enough_o but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v conclusion_n when_o no_o certainty_n appear_v some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o correspondency_n between_o these_o forty_o day_n and_o the_o forty_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v as_o moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n forty_o at_o the_o restauration_n so_o christ_n here_o and_o because_o he_o come_v but_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o above_o his_o fellow-servant_n contrary_n to_o our_o time_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v account_v no_o body_n except_o he_o can_v have_v a_o quirk_n above_o his_o fellow_n but_o it_o be_v more_o material_a to_o see_v how_o it_o concern_v we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n rather_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o admiration_n then_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o apish_a imitation_n this_o fast_a here_o be_v not_o the_o fast_o of_o a_o day_n as_o that_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o cornelius_n act_v 10.9.30_o but_o such_o as_o luke_n 4.2_o describe_v he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o all_o that_o time_n saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n though_o his_o life_n be_v very_o strict_a do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n matth._n 3.4_o we_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o fast_a but_o a_o provocation_n of_o meat_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o it_o socrates_n and_o irenaeus_n record_n that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n do_v use_v to_o celebrate_v but_o one_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n fast_a till_o after_o the_o montanist_n a_o certain_a sect_n of_o heretic_n who_o thereupon_o be_v call_v eucratitae_n raise_v it_o to_o fourteen_o day_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o increase_v it_o to_o forty_o after_o to_o fifty_o the_o monk_n bring_v it_o to_o sixty_o the_o friar_n to_o seventy_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o there_o stay_v it_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o to_o eighty_o and_o so_o have_v double_v christ_n fast_v when_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v the_o heretic_n by_o this_o outward_a show_n go_v about_o to_o disgrace_v the_o christian_n by_o this_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o holiness_n they_o use_v it_o also_o but_o say_v augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n they_o hold_v it_o only_o a_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o use_v or_o take_v away_o and_o not_o as_o any_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n only_o a_o doubt_n rest_v now_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n whether_o it_o be_v better_o leave_v or_o keep_v some_o will_v have_v abstinence_n use_v and_o one_o day_n keep_v for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n liberty_n what_o time_n and_o day_n and_o tie_v to_o no_o certainty_n but_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o have_v none_o keep_v at_o all_o notwithstanding_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o that_o of_o france_n have_v use_v their_o liberty_n in_o remove_v of_o it_o for_o that_o they_o see_v a_o inclination_n in_o their_o people_n to_o superstition_n who_o will_v think_v themselves_o holy_a for_o such_o fast_n like_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.12_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v use_v her_o liberty_n in_o retain_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o good_a reason_n for_o since_o god_n have_v create_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o man_n and_o give_v he_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o also_o gen._n 9.2_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o beast_n sith_o the_o death_n of_o fish_n be_v a_o plague_n wherewith_o god_n plague_v pharaoh_n and_o so_o contrariwise_o the_o increase_n of_o fish_n be_v a_o blessing_n god_n will_v have_v fish_n to_o be_v use_v so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v praise_n as_o well_o for_o the_o sea_n as_o for_o the_o land_n psal_n 104.25_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o civil_a reason_n we_o shall_v see_v great_a cause_n to_o observe_v it_o see_v numb_a 15.22_o the_o abundance_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v consume_v in_o one_o month_n the_o mainetenance_n of_o store_n than_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o order_n must_v be_v take_v according_o jerusalem_n have_v fish_n day_n that_o tyrus_n and_o such_o like_a live_v upon_o navigation_n may_v have_v utterance_n for_o their_o commodity_n nehem._n 13.16_o for_o tyrus_n be_v the_o maritine_a city_n till_o after_o alexander_n annex_v to_o it_o another_o city_n and_o make_v it_o dry_a the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n live_v by_o navigation_n gen._n 49.13_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o wealth_n 2_o chron._n 9.20_o and_o make_v solomon_n rich_a than_o any_o other_o king_n and_o also_o for_o munition_n as_o esay_n 23.4_o that_o tribe_n therefore_o have_v need_n of_o maintenance_n and_o therefore_o our_o church_n
we_o mark_v the_o four_o gradation_n that_o it_o have_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a place_n as_o first_o before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o pinnacle_n he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o city_n second_o not_o any_o city_n but_o the_o holy_a city_n three_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n and_o fourthly_a out_o of_o the_o temple_n up_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n first_o have_v get_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o wilderness_n he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o city_n that_o there_o he_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o you_o see_v such_o and_o such_o grave_a man_n how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o why_o shall_v you_o seek_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o they_o this_o be_v a_o good_a civil_a temptation_n he_o bring_v he_o not_o to_o caesarea_n or_o samaria_n but_o even_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n for_o that_o addition_n be_v give_v it_o luke_n 4.9_o and_o dan._n 9.24_o three_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o temple_n where_o even_o the_o very_a ground_n be_v holy_a four_o not_o to_o any_o other_o place_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a top_n and_o pinnacle_n which_o be_v over_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la who_o will_v not_o tread_v hard_o there_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o example_n he_o may_v see_v ananias_n the_o highpriest_n rent_v his_o clothes_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o thing_n that_o sound_v like_o blasphemy_n mark_n 14.63_o and_o yet_o buy_v his_o bishopric_n for_o money_n who_o will_v not_o then_o be_v bold_a to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o herod_n a_o prince_n such_o a_o one_o as_o hear_v john_n baptist_n preach_v yea_o and_o with_o much_o delight_n to_o commit_v adultery_n mark_v 6.20_o who_o will_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a there_o he_o may_v see_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi under_o show_n of_o great_a holiness_n tthe_v mint_n and_o cummin_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n bring_v in_o by_o extortion_n and_o send_v out_o by_o excess_n matth._n 23.14.21_o and_o so_o in_o this_o city_n one_o may_v see_v some_o man_n both_o great_a frequenter_n of_o sermon_n and_o yet_o great_a usurer_n gentlewoman_n misshapen_v in_o their_o attire_n see_v this_o who_o will_v not_o be_v as_o bold_a as_o they_o the_o place_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o be_v thus_o warrant_v by_o example_n sure_o we_o must_v needs_o commend_v the_o devil_n wit_n for_o his_o choice_n out_o of_o this_o arise_v two_o note_n first_o against_o some_o fantastical_a spirit_n who_o say_v can_v that_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n where_o there_o be_v dumb_a dog_n there_o be_v so_o in_o jerusalem_n esay_n 56.10_o where_o the_o leader_n be_v blind_a matth._n 15.14_o they_o be_v so_o where_o judas_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n where_o there_o be_v division_n and_o debate_n among_o themselves_o phil._n 4.2_o can_v this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o thereupon_o upon_o they_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n heb._n 10.25_o whereas_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a abuse_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n be_v apostate_n do_v yet_o name_n it_o the_o holy_a city_n second_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v though_o a_o man_n be_v on_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o sure_a foot_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v secure_a but_o rather_o to_o fear_v the_o more_o for_o even_o there_o do_v the_o devil_n stand_v at_o his_o elbow_n watch_v his_o overthrow_n there_o be_v no_o place_n we_o see_v privilege_v from_o temptation_n no_o desert_n so_o solitary_a but_o the_o devil_n will_v seek_v it_o out_o no_o pinnacle_n so_o high_a but_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o bishop_n over_o it_o to_o visit_v and_o overlook_v it_o to_o conclude_v though_o in_o jerusalem_n sit_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n still_o and_o though_o the_o place_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a yet_o be_v that_o no_o cause_n of_o privilege_n but_o even_o there_o may_v sit_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n both_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o matth._n 24.15_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n assumpt_v christ_n which_o to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a as_o gregory_n also_o collect_v may_v be_v offensive_a in_o give_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o power_n over_o christ_n as_o to_o carry_v he_o whither_o he_o list_v but_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o even_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n hale_v and_o harrow_v he_o to_o and_o fro_o from_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n from_o caiphas_n to_o pilate_n from_z pilat_z to_o herod_n and_o from_o he_o back_o again_o to_o pilate_n and_o how_o spiteful_o and_o contemptuous_o he_o be_v use_v in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o at_o last_o carry_v to_o execution_n what_o marvel_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v he_o as_o augustine_n speak_v in_o monte_fw-fr duci_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la qui_fw-la à membris_fw-la traditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v indeed_o as_o all_o other_o his_o suffering_n set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o only_a son_n yea_o appoint_v he_o this_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o give_v the_o devil_n such_o a_o power_n over_o he_o luk._n 22.53_o of_o god_n the_o son_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v such_o indignity_n phil._n 2.7_o as_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o these_o his_o suffering_n as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a man_n be_v as_o himself_o declare_v it_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o so_o here_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v it_o else_o god_n righteousness_n will_v not_o have_v be_v fulfil_v nor_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o as_o he_o suffer_v this_o assumption_n so_o afterward_o luke_n 9.51_o his_o second_o assumption_n be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o he_o come_v to_o his_o three_o and_o last_o assumption_n to_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o step_n and_o degree_n must_v we_o be_v assumpt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o suffering_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o glorify_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n follow_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v not_o so_o much_o his_o courage_n that_o he_o dare_v encounter_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o listen_v to_o carry_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n but_o a_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n also_o contrary_a to_o their_o surmise_n 1_o king_n 20.23_o that_o i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v mark_v as_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v at_o all_o stand_n upon_o a_o pinnacle_n there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o stand_v upon_o a_o pinnacle_n but_o then_o if_o that_o have_v be_v so_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v stand_v there_o and_o since_o christ_n stand_v there_o it_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n for_o any_o man_n else_o to_o stand_v there_o than_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v his_o footstep_n and_o to_o tread_v wheresoever_o he_o have_v tread_v before_o we_o yet_o such_o place_n be_v not_o privilege_v for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o man_n table_n and_o wealth_n be_v their_o snare_n psal_n 69.22_o even_o so_o the_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o man_n hurt_n as_o knowledge_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o quill_n to_o puff_n he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o swell_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o nay_o even_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o have_v in_o it_o matter_n of_o temptation_n lest_o man_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o two_o much_o heaviness_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o see_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v if_o every_o thing_n be_v refuse_v which_o bring_v matter_n of_o temptation_n but_o as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la laus_fw-la stetisse_fw-la in_o pinaculo_fw-la sed_fw-la stetisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la cecidisse_fw-la in_o every_o place_n to_o answer_v the_o devil_n be_v praiseworthy_a indeed_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o light_n and_o giddy_a brain_n for_o such_o as_o be_v drink_v esay_n 51.22_o though_o not_o with_o wine_n to_o stand_v so_o high_a job_n can_v stand_v there_o without_o fall_v for_o he_o have_v
know_v be_v a_o melancholy_a place_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a fit_a for_o this_o temptation_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o pinnacle_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o may_v have_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o prospect_n be_v not_o good_a enough_o for_o though_o it_o be_v high_a yet_o there_o be_v divers_a hill_n about_o jerusalem_n which_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o many_o thing_n and_o though_o zion_n be_v a_o mountain_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o mount_n hermon_n and_o libanus_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a one_o psal_n 42.6_o and_o psal_n 68.16_o basan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a hill_n therefore_o as_o god_n choose_v a_o convenient_a hill_n both_o for_o height_n and_o neemesse_n where_o moses_n may_v behold_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 32.49_o so_o here_o the_o devil_n choose_v a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n where_o a_o high_a mind_n may_v best_o take_v view_n and_o comtemplate_v such_o where_o his_o horizon_n may_v be_v as_o spacious_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o where_o his_o sight_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o mean_a object_n iii_o three_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o soon_o entice_v and_o lead_v away_o as_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v the_o broker_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o wicked_a lust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n in_o hezechias_n to_o show_v his_o robe_n and_o treasure_n esay_n 39.2_o as_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o prophet_n it_o stir_v up_o such_o coal_n of_o desire_n in_o they_o that_o see_v they_o as_o can_v not_o be_v quench_v till_o they_o have_v fetch_v away_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o all_o that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v lay_v up_o even_o till_o that_o day_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v use_v now_o adays_o when_o man_n will_v have_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o to_o show_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v so_o exchange_v as_o the_o buyer_n show_v his_o money_n and_o the_o seller_n his_o ware_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v each_o to_o entice_v the_o other_o by_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n ancient_a sleight_n he_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o matter_n in_o word_n till_o he_o may_v withal_o present_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o eve_n gen._n 3.6_o first_o he_o show_v she_o how_o pleasant_a the_o fruit_n be_v and_o the_o woman_n see_v it_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v gen._n 6.2_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n ahab_n see_v of_o naboth_n vineyard_n 1_o king_n 21.2_o for_o that_o it_o lay_v near_o his_o house_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v this_o same_o foolish_a vanity_n of_o apparel_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v so_o often_o warn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n come_v from_o hence_o i_o see_v a_o fine_a babilonish_a garment_n and_o desire_v it_o i_o take_v it_o say_v achan_n joshu_n 7.11_o so_o the_o see_v of_o the_o bribe_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o judge_n deut._n 16.19_o so_o still_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n allure_v the_o heart_n to_o desire_v the_o heathen_a man_n therefore_o wish_v that_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n may_v as_o well_o be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n for_o than_o he_o think_v that_o admirabiles_fw-la amores_fw-la excitarent_fw-la svo_fw-la so_o if_o we_o can_v as_o well_o see_v that_o which_o god_n have_v for_o we_o as_o that_o the_o devil_n here_o offer_v we_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o devil_n largess_n moses_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a which_o have_v provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o they_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n heb._n 11.27_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o be_v not_o so_o to_o take_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n simple_o ill_a to_o behold_v such_o thing_n or_o to_o look_v on_o a_o cupboard_n of_o plate_n or_o to_o stand_v on_o a_o pinnacle_n it_o be_v dangerous_a but_o no_o sin_n especial_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o unstayed_a and_o a_o ungoverned_a eye_n therefore_o lot_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v forbid_v to_o look_v back_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19.17_o to_o abraham_n it_o be_v leave_v at_o large_a without_o any_o restraint_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o better_a rule_v affection_n for_o as_o there_o must_v be_v one_o without_o to_o take_v view_n and_o to_o entice_v so_o must_v there_o be_v one_o within_o to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o to_o condescend_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o within_o that_o it_o be_v upright_o and_o then_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o look_v with_o that_o which_o be_v without_o but_o ever_o be_v wary_a for_o the_o tinder_n of_o thy_o nature_n will_v soon_o take_v fire_n job_n say_v chap._n 31.1_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o think_v on_o a_o maid_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v deceyve_v by_o a_o woman_n vers_n 9_o and_o that_o his_o heart_n have_v not_o walk_v after_o his_o eye_n vers_n 7._o paul_n know_v how_o to_o use_v want_n and_o how_o to_o use_v abundance_n or_o plenty_n how_o poverty_n both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a he_o have_v stay_v affection_n phil._n 4.12_o iv_o omnia_fw-la regna_fw-la this_o be_v no_o small_a offer_n but_o even_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v two_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o vehement_o desire_v of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v prae_fw-la auri_fw-la sacra_fw-la fame_n nihil_fw-la sacrum_fw-la the_o desire_n thereof_o also_o be_v so_o unsatiable_a that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o dropsy_n which_o the_o more_o liquor_n be_v minister_v to_o it_o the_o more_o it_o thirst_v it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o unnatural_a the_o less_o time_n a_o man_n have_v to_o live_v and_o so_o need_v the_o less_o the_o more_o he_o covet_v to_o abound_v these_o two_o do_v never_o wax_v old_a of_o all_o vice_n gray_a hair_n do_v never_o grow_v on_o these_o this_o be_v the_o bait_n the_o devil_n lay_v for_o christ_n and_o lay_v for_o youth_n and_o mind_n lascivious_o give_v he_o lay_v a_o bait_n on_o live_a flesh_n to_o choleric_a nature_n he_o minister_v matter_n that_o may_v increase_v their_o wrath_n for_o melancholy_n he_o lay_v bait_n of_o envy_n and_o so_o for_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o humour_n such_o bait_n as_o may_v entice_v they_o soon_o which_o if_o he_o can_v get_v they_o once_o to_o swallow_v his_o hook_n that_o be_v within_o it_o will_v hold_v they_o sure_a enough_o and_o by_o his_o line_n he_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o he_o when_o he_o listen_v so_o that_o he_o care_v not_o to_o let_v they_o play_v with_o the_o line_n then_o though_o he_o go_v to_o twenty_o sermon_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n with_o a_o apple_n he_o catch_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o all_o their_o posterity_n well_o we_o must_v be_v as_o child_n wean_v from_o this_o world_n though_o it_o bring_v weep_v with_o it_o psal_n 131.2_o gen._n 27.38_o when_o eve_n be_v lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v a_o godship_n a_o high_a degree_n than_o she_o she_o be_v not_o content_a prince_n because_o they_o can_v go_v no_o high_o by_o any_o earthly_a dignity_n aspire_v to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o will_v be_v account_v as_o be_v say_v to_o herod_n that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man._n but_o as_o they_o that_o be_v above_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v no_o equal_n but_o will_v be_v alone_o by_o themselves_o so_o they_o that_o be_v below_o can_v abide_v no_o superior_n as_o when_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n from_o among_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v king_n over_o they_o some_o wicked_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o goodly_a wise_a king_n nay_o i_o will_v i_o be_v king_n i_o will_v they_o may_v come_v to_o i_o for_o justice_n 1_o sam._n 10.27_o 2_o sam._n 15.4_o every_o one_o have_v this_o conceit_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v rule_n than_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o silly_a fur-bush_n but_o it_o think_v itself_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o make_v a_o king_n judg._n 9.15_o and_o the_o thistle_n will_v have_v the_o cedar_n daughter_n marry_v to_o his_o son_n 1_o king_n 14.9_o the_o spider_n a_o silly_a poisonful_a thing_n will_v yet_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n prov._n 30.28_o the_o gourd_n start_v
pilate_n ask_v who_o accuse_v christ_n they_o answer_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v he_o before_o thou_o john_n 18.30_o they_o be_v jolly_a grave_a man_n it_o be_v a_o flat_a flattery_n and_o in_o john_n 21.23_o there_o be_v the_o like_a this_o aught_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o outface_v in_o the_o matter_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o point_n first_o the_o devil_n set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o follow_v what_o will_n bread_n must_v needs_o be_v have_v therefore_o christ_n first_o close_v with_o he_o admit_v he_o have_v bread_n be_v he_o then_o safe_a no_o we_o live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o so_o that_o bread_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n well_o what_o follow_v of_o that_o bread_n you_o must_v needs_o have_v you_o see_v your_o want_n god_n have_v leave_v off_o to_o provide_v for_o you_o then_o come_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o shift_v for_o yourself_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v first_o he_o solicit_v we_o to_o a_o mutinous_a repine_n within_o ourselves_o as_o heb._n 3.8_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o force_v we_o to_o break_v out_o into_o such_o like_a conceit_n as_o psal_n 116.11_o i_o say_v in_o my_o distress_n that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o psal_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v off_o thus_o close_o he_o disinherit_v god_n in_o say_v his_o prophet_n pprophecy_n lie_v till_o at_o last_o we_o even_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o say_v this_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n shall_v i_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o hunger_n and_o shame_n be_v all_o we_o shall_v get_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o so_o cast_v off_o god_n betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o patron_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o turn_n for_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o one_o it_o be_v best_o serve_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o retain_v to_o the_o contrary_a faction_n then_o we_o seek_v a_o familiar_a with_o saul_n to_o answer_v we_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o but_o what_o do_v the_o devil_n then_o tell_v he_o do_v he_o bring_v comfort_n with_o he_o no_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o morrow_n he_o and_o his_o senne_n shall_v die_v so_o here_o do_v the_o devil_n bring_v a_o stone_n with_o he_o what_o father_n say_v christ_n if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n matth._n 7.9_o yet_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o christ_n be_v hungry_a and_o the_o devil_n show_v he_o stone_n here_o be_v the_o devil_n comfort_n here_o be_v stone_n for_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v devise_v any_o way_n to_o make_v these_o stone_n bread_n thou_o be_v well_o whereas_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n but_o of_o wheat_n to_o work_v it_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n to_o get_v it_o so_o we_o learn_v gen._n 3.19_o by_o extortion_n and_o usury_n we_o may_v make_v stone_n into_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n alchymistry_n or_o haply_o we_o may_v make_v bread_n of_o nothing_o when_o a_o man_n get_v a_o thing_n by_o another_o oversight_n gen._n 43.12_o or_o else_o what_o and_o if_o we_o can_v overreach_v our_o brother_n in_o subtlety_n and_o go_v beyond_o he_o with_o a_o trick_n of_o wit_n or_o cunning_n let_v no_o man_n defraud_v or_o oppress_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v avenge_v of_o all_o such_o 1_o thes_n 4.6_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o violence_n and_o oppression_n prov._n 4.17_o the_o other_o the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n they_o be_v indeed_o both_o make_v of_o stone_n for_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o former_a property_n as_o the_o event_n will_v declare_v for_o though_o in_o the_o begin_n such_o bread_n be_v pleasant_a prov._n 20.17_o yet_o after_o his_o mouth_n be_v but_o fill_v with_o gravel_n after_o which_o will_v consequent_o follow_v gnash_v of_o tooth_n the_o three_o sermon_n matth_n 4.4_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a service_n that_o elisha_n 2_o reg._n 6.9_o do_v to_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o the_o train_n lay_v for_o he_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o ambush_n against_o he_o and_o even_o this_o be_v the_o first_o use_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o saviour_n temptation_n it_o warn_v we_o aforehand_o of_o the_o devil_n come_v so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o according_o for_o as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n come_v upon_o christ_n when_o hunger_n pinch_v he_o so_o where_o we_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o temptation_n this_o temptation_n have_v two_o part_n first_o comes_z si_fw-la a_o distrust_n second_o follow_v unlawful_a mean_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o bread_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v when_o one_o be_v hungry_a he_o infer_v that_o god_n help_v not_o nor_o suppli_v the_o want_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n matth._n 7.6_o and_o therefore_o depend_v no_o long_o on_o he_o but_o shift_n for_o yourself_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o devil_n argument_n the_o father_n upon_o the_o word_n ephes_n 6.16_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v note_n that_o about_o every_o one_o of_o the_o dart_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ball_n of_o wild_a fire_n for_o be_v to_o assault_v our_o obedience_n and_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v our_o shield_n to_o that_o end_n he_o use_v the_o arrow_n head_n which_o be_v distrust_v in_o god_n about_o which_o be_v fire_n to_o wit_n the_o use_n of_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o consume_v our_o obedience_n which_o will_v consume_v our_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o dart_n to_o kill_v or_o wound_v we_o so_o that_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o bring_v our_o adoption_n or_o sonship_n to_o a_o si._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o have_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o then_o follow_v the_o devil_n advice_n the_o devil_n by_o say_v say_v unto_o these_o stone_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v the_o force_n to_o have_v do_v it_o even_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o even_o stone_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o not_o only_a god_n but_o even_o god_n servant_n as_o 1_o reg._n 13.5_o when_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v pronounce_v that_o the_o altar_n shall_v rend_v in_o sunder_o it_o do_v so_o and_o matth._n 27.5_o when_o jesus_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v the_o dead_a man_n be_v worse_o than_o stone_n yet_o they_o in_o their_o grave_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o only_o be_v he_o able_a to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n but_o into_o man_n also_o as_o child_n to_o abraham_n of_o stone_n matth._n 3.9_o if_o therefore_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n as_o after_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n john_n 2.10_o it_o be_v no_o less_o possible_a to_o he_o no_o doubt_n to_o have_v save_v himself_o when_o the_o jew_n scoff_o bid_v he_o matth._n 27.42_o as_o to_o have_v save_v other_o and_o to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n be_v alive_a as_o it_o be_v after_o for_o he_o not_o only_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o a_o great_a stone_n be_v over_o he_o to_o remove_v it_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n mat._n 28.2_o he_o have_v power_n to_o both_o but_o not_o will_v alike_o to_o both_o but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o here_o use_v his_o power_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o hunger_n and_o follow_v the_o devil_n advice_n in_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n it_o be_v thus_o further_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o john_n 2.11_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o that_o miracle_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n here_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o know_v though_o he_o have_v do_v it_o the_o devil_n desire_v he_o but_o to_o have_v he_o show_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o a_o need_n only_o for_o
a_o vaunt_n of_o his_o power_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o humour_n of_o pride_n that_o make_v he_o at_o the_o first_o to_o fall_v it_o be_v the_o same_o temptation_n that_o his_o kinsfolk_n use_v no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n secret_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v famous_a if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o see_v how_o unfit_o the_o temptation_n hang_v together_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v if_o you_o be_v hungry_a then_o if_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o rather_o have_v bid_v he_o fast_o forty_o day_n more_o then_o turn_v the_o stone_n into_o bread_n if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v make_v a_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v have_v do_v it_o but_o not_o to_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o do_v christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v he_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v command_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o torment_v he_o before_o his_o time_n and_o have_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o sauciness_n when_o peter_n tempt_v he_o he_o cut_v he_o up_o very_o sharp_o say_v come_v behind_o i_o satan_n mark_v 8.33_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v the_o devil_n so_o he_o may_v have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n luke_n 8.31_o or_o at_o the_o least_o bid_v he_o avoid_v satan_n verse_n 10._o augustine_n answer_v this_o doubt_n that_o christ_n answer_v in_o the_o like_a time_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o answer_v will_v we_o thereby_o as_o abimelech_n do_v his_o soldier_n to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o judg._n 9.48_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o example_n john_n 13.15_o and_o bid_v we_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v christ_n be_v our_o captain_n he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o show_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o fight_n when_o the_o devil_n assault_v we_o with_o distrust_n then_o be_v we_o to_o ward_v it_o off_o with_o a_o text_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o we_o our_o saviour_n shield_n whereby_o we_o see_v he_o bear_v off_o all_o the_o devil_n dart_n be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o scriptum_n est_fw-la we_o have_v here_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o church_n armoury_n cant._n 4.4_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n build_v for_o defence_n here_o be_v the_o shield_n wherewith_o solomon_n temple_n be_v hang_v and_o which_o paul_n call_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v they_o be_v in_o number_n five_o first_o a_o preparation_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o use_n of_o god_n sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_a to_o sustain_v and_o bear_v off_o temptation_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n without_o faint_v second_o a_o withdraw_a ourselves_o into_o the_o desert_n or_o some_o other_o solitary_a place_n there_o by_o meditation_n to_o kindle_v good_a thought_n psal_n 39.3_o three_o fast_v four_o watchful_a prayer_n matth._n 26.41_o five_o the_o perfect_a ourselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o five_o shield_n wherewith_o solomon_n temple_n be_v hang_v now_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o where_o god_n speak_v of_o any_o good_a that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o storehouse_n whither_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o resort_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n whereof_o he_o that_o taste_v shall_v never_o thirst_v john_n 6.35_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v we_o to_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n esay_n 12.3_o when_o there_o be_v any_o ill_n speak_v of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o resist_v than_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o armoury_n whence_o we_o may_v fetch_v any_o kind_n of_o weapon_n which_o we_o shall_v need_v either_o offensive_a as_o a_o sword_n heb._n 4.12_o or_o defensive_a as_o a_o shield_n prov._n 30.5_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o broad_a plate_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v off_o the_o dart_n our_o faith_n be_v the_o brace_n or_o handle_v whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v ephes_n 6.16_o and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o withal_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o shield_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dicitur_fw-la there_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o broad_a matter_n fit_a to_o bear_v off_o and_o creditur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o handle_n or_o brace_n to_o it_o god_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n psal_n 62.11_o so_o that_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o god_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o too_o neither_o must_v we_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n as_o samuel_n at_o the_o first_o do_v who_o when_o god_n call_v he_o think_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o eli_n but_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o we_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v and_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o trespass_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n general_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v christ_n opinion_n confirm_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n that_o if_o the_o devil_n come_v as_o a_o serpent_n here_o be_v a_o charm_n for_o he_o psalm_n 58.5_o or_o if_o he_o come_v as_o a_o lion_n here_o be_v that_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o 1_o peter_z 5.8_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n know_v well_o enough_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o malice_n that_o he_o have_v always_o bear_v it_o before_o it_o be_v scripture_n when_o it_o be_v but_o only_a dictum_fw-la for_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o likeness_n that_o word_n be_v straight_o a_o whetstone_n to_o the_o devil_n envy_n and_o after_o the_o fall_n when_o the_o seed_n be_v promise_v that_o be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n enmity_n gen._n 31.15_o so_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v reiterated_a gen._n 22.18_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o so_o turmoil_v all_o the_o patriarch_n but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o to_o become_v scripture_n than_o his_o malice_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o hot_a insomuch_o that_o he_o cause_v it_o for_o anger_n to_o be_v break_v exod._n 32.19_o for_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o devil_n busy_a endeavour_n in_o make_v the_o israelite_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v so_o heat_n moses_n in_o his_o zeal_n as_o that_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n by_o cast_v they_o hasty_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o note_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o forcible_a sound_n in_o the_o word_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v abide_v and_o not_o only_o the_o sound_n but_o the_o sight_n also_o it_o be_v write_v of_o augustine_n that_o lie_v sick_a on_o his_o bed_n he_o cause_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n to_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n over_o against_o he_o in_o great_a letter_n that_o if_o after_o he_o shall_v become_v speechless_a yet_o he_o may_v point_v to_o every_o verse_n when_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o tempt_v he_o and_o so_o confute_v he_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o such_o arrow_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o choose_v out_o fit_a arrow_n for_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o father_n speak_v out_o of_o esay_n 49.2_o christ_n say_v affirmative_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o they_o be_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5.39_o negative_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o error_n be_v the_o not_o know_v of_o they_o mark_v 12.24_o david_n say_v it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n than_o his_o teacher_n and_o than_o the_o ancient_n psal_n 119.98.99_o &_o 110._o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o way_n to_o amendment_n after_o a_o fall_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o there_o be_v much_o call_n now_o adays_o for_o the_o word_n and_o other_o find_v fault_n as_o fast_o that_o it_o be_v no_o better_o hearken_v unto_o for_o as_o the_o want_n of_o obedience_n and_o all_o other_o abuse_n which_o be_v so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n but_o aswell_o from_o the_o not_o mingle_v of_o faith_n with_o it_o without_o which_o mixture_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o profit_v not_o heb._n 4.2_o so_o the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a time_n be_v in_o yield_v too_o far_o to_o the_o devil_n policy_n by_o seal_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o lock_v the_o